and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v which_o he_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v just_a consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeals_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o the_o protestant-primates_a say_v bishop_n bramhal_o 257._o bramhal_o vind._n c._n 1._o p._n 257._o use_v the_o same_o custom_n of_o judge_a church-cause_n without_o call_v synod_n now_o what_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n concede_v to_o metropolitan_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o patriarch_n who_o council_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o collect_v as_o provincial_n nor_o ever_o be_v a_o set_a time_n appoint_v for_o these_o as_o for_o the_o other_o this_o say_v concern_v the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n its_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n §_o 49_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v and_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n other_o prince_n join_v 3._o 3._o still_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n of_o convocate_a a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o be_v their_o subject_n of_o call_v these_o both_o in_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o necessity_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o civil_a affair_n when_o any_o way_n disturb_v by_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n provide_v this_o be_v with_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n consent_n consent_n either_o before_o or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o indiction_n of_o they_o of_o which_o thus_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o catholici_fw-la munus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la volunt_fw-la fic_z tainen_n ut_fw-la possit_fw-la etiam_fw-la alius_fw-la pontifice_fw-la consentiente_fw-la conciliâ—m_fw-la indicere_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la indictionem_fw-la factam_fw-la ipse_fw-la postea_fw-la ratam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o confirmet_fw-la at_o si_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la indicat_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandato_fw-la vel_fw-la consensu_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbat_fw-la indicationem_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la concilium_fw-la sed_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la fore_fw-la §_o 52_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n where_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o their_o secular_a power_n much_o more_o effectual_a promoter_n thereof_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n so_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o either_o from_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v concern_v all_o the_o first_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o the_o acclamatory_n speech_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o council_n at_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n arius_n divisor_n etc._n etc._n they_o name_v 1_o sylvester_n 2_o damasus_n 3_o caelestinus_n 4_o leo_n 5_o vigilius_n 6_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o promote_a all_o these_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o say_v that_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o damasus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n assemble_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la i._n e._n of_o damasus_n single_o this_o council_n not_o then_o sit_v when_o the_o oriental_n meet_v first_o in_o council_n though_o it_o do_v when_o they_o write_v literas_fw-la missas_fw-la theodosio_n summâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la imperatori_fw-la concern_v the_o 3_o d._n council_n thus_o prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la synodum_fw-la ephesinam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la cyrilli_n industriâ_fw-la &_o coelestini_n authoritate_fw-la concern_v the_o 4_o the_o thus_o the_o emperor_n to_o leo_n in_o the_o epistle_n pertain_v to_o that_o council_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la placuerit_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la in_fw-la have_v part_n advenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n synodum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la religionis_fw-la affectu_fw-la dignetur_fw-la nostris_fw-la utique_fw-la desideriis_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la satisfaciet_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la decernet_fw-la si_fw-mi verâ—_n hoc_fw-la onerosum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v part_n advenias_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prâ—priis_fw-la literis_fw-la tua_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la manifestet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o in_o ipsam_fw-la thraciam_fw-la &_o illyricum_n sacrae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la definitum_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la omues_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la debeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la prosint_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la secundum_fw-la eccesiastica_n regulas_fw-la definiverit_fw-la suâ_fw-la dispositione_n declarent_fw-la to_o which_o add_v *_o that_o of_o pulcherta_n the_o emperor_n sister_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n propterea_fw-la tua_fw-la reverentia_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la prospexerit_fw-la significare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la thraciae_fw-la atque_fw-la illyrici_fw-la sicut_fw-la etian_n nostro_fw-la domin_n piâ—ssimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la placuit_fw-la in_fw-la unani_fw-la civitatem_fw-la velociter_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la valeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la facto_fw-la concilio_n de_fw-fr catholicâ_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n te_fw-la authore_fw-la decernant_fw-la and_o *_o the_o accusation_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o council_n quòd_fw-la synodum_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la licuit_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n 2._o to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o gelasius_n who_o live_v about_o some_o 40._o year_n after_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dardaniae_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la impiam_fw-la synodum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o second_o ephesin_n non_o consentiendo_fw-la sola_fw-la summovit_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la synodus_fw-la chalcedonensis_n fieret_fw-la sola_fw-la decrevit_fw-la last_o if_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o in_o such_o council_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la stand_v good_a the_o call_v such_o council_n by_o emperor_n without_o the_o mandate_n or_o confent_v also_o of_o this_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v establish_v therein_o without_o his_o concurrence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n chap._n iu._n i._o head_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o that_o the_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o england_n be_v not_o free_v from_o subjection_n to_o this_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_n if_o patriarchal_a §_o 53._o 2._o or_o if_o only_o so_o general_n as_o those_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 65._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 66._o 4._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n §_o 67._o §_o 53_o these_o thing_n touch_v church-government_n from_o §_o â—9_n be_v premise_v in_o general_n a_o close_a application_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o this_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o occasion_n require_v i_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o first_o head_n propose_v before_o 8._o before_o §._o 8._o concern_v the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n subject_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 1._o where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o suppose_v this_o council_n of_o trent_n no_o legal_a and_o free_a general_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o legal_a patriarchal_a council_n thus_o it_o will_v stand_v obligatory_a at_o least_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o non-contrad_a ction_n to_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a church_n for_o 1_o st_o it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v both_o by_o the_o church-canon_n etc._n church-canon_n see_v before_o §._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o concession_n of_o protestant_n etc._n protestant_n §._o 16._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o compose_v of_o many_o diocese_n or_o to_o a_o provincial_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a preside_v and_o again_o a_o provincial_n or_o metropolitan_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a or_o that_o compose_a of_o many_o province_n
now_o you_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o soave_fw-it say_v above_o and_o the_o great_a point_n the_o protestant_n have_v gain_v if_o the_o safeconduct_a have_v run_v in_o the_o form_n of_o basil_n though_o that_o form_n name_n with_o the_o scripture_n concilia_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la &_o praxin_o apostolicam_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o why_o be_v the_o tridentine_a council_n so_o averse_a you_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o most_o it_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a the_o council_n and_o father_n shall_v terminate_v the_o dispute_n therein_o or_o else_o what_o end_n can_v be_v of_o such_o controversy_n when_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n declare_v shall_v so_o often_o say_v the_o council_n declare_v against_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n their_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o though_o the_o safeconduct_a as_o to_o the_o way_n which_o the_o protestant_n demand_v of_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v except_v against_o of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v unquestioned_a thus_o much_o from_o §_o 82._o that_o no_o deficiency_n in_o the_o summons_n place_n or_o safeconduct_a have_v render_v this_o council_n illegal_a or_o non-obliging_a chap._n vii_o 8._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o render_v illegal_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 105._o 9_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n §_o 113._o 1._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o be_v judge_n ib._n where_o of_o several_a other_o way_n of_o judge_v ecclesiatical_a controversy_n just_o reject_v §_o 118._o 2._o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n §_o 122._o §_o 105_o 8_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o oath_n 8._o 8._o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n hinder_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o those_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o free_a legal_a and_o oblige_a council_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la sancto_fw-it petro_n sanctae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la papae_fw-la n._n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la canonice_fw-la intrantibus_fw-la papatum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la &_o retinendum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n as_o it_o be_v in_o late_a pontifical_n which_o regalia_z i_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o be_v more_o proper_o sit_v to_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o or_o near_o they_o as_o also_o non_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la perdat_fw-la and_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v jura_n honores_fw-la privilegia_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la conservare_fw-la defendere_fw-la angere_fw-la &_o promovere_fw-la curabo_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la in_fw-la facto_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatu_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vel_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliquae_fw-la sinistra_fw-la sive_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la personarum_fw-la juris_fw-la honoris_fw-la status_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinentur_fw-la §_o 106_o 1._o where_o note_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 1_o 1_o and_o customary_a oath_n take_v by_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n not_o a_o oath_n impose_v on_o they_o with_o any_o particular_a relation_n to_o this_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v usual_o swear_v in_o former_a age_n precedent_n to_o many_o other_o council_n without_o be_v complain_v of_o or_o conceive_v any_o way_n to_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o a_o grievance_n save_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o this_o prime-patriarch_n his_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a right_n §_o 107_o 2_o lie_n that_o some_o such_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n 2._o 2._o be_v require_v by_o the_o reform_a themselves_o and_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o archbishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o though_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v lawful_a it_o matter_n not_o how_o new_a be_v the_o practice_n yet_o such_o a_o oath_n particular_o to_o this_o prime_a patriarch_n especial_o for_o the_o bishop_n subject_v to_o his_o patriarchy_n have_v be_v also_o ancient_o use_v see_v the_o order_n in_o conce_n tolâ—t_fw-la 11._o can_n 10._o omnes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rectoresque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la cautione_n promittant_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la custodiant_fw-la atque_fw-la obsequii_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la praeeminenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la dependent_a where_o why_o omnes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la praeeminenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la may_v not_o as_o lawful_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o pre-eminency_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v and_o see_v apud_fw-la baron_n a._n d._n 722._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o winfrid_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n at_o their_o ordination_n promitto_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la tibi_fw-la b._n petre_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicarioque_fw-la tuo_fw-la b._n gregorio_n papae_fw-la &_o successori_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_z omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o puritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholieae_fw-la exhibere_fw-la &_o in_o unitate_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la persistere_fw-la again_o fidem_fw-la &_o puritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la i_o e._n petri_n cvi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praedicto_fw-la vicario_fw-la tuo_fw-la atque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v much_o what_o the_o like_a form_n in_o gregory_n epist_n l._n 10._o ep_n 31._o ego_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la anathematis_fw-la obligatione_fw-la promitto_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicario_fw-la beato_n gregorio_n vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o in_fw-la unitate_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la permansurum_fw-la vnde_fw-la jurans_fw-la dico_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la 4or_fw-la evangelia_n etc._n etc._n where_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o return_v from_o heresy_n as_o one_o confine_n it_o 490._o it_o see_v stillinsl_n p._n 490._o yet_o the_o word_n promitto_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la vicario_fw-la i_o in_o communione_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la permansurum_fw-la in_o this_o as_o also_o i_o fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibiturumâ—_n in_o the_o precedent_a form_n include_v a_o fidelity_n and_o subjection_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n swear_v no_o less_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n indeed_o these_o two_o be_v then_o conceive_v inseparable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v call_v unitas_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la and_o those_o who_o desert_n it_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v à _fw-fr radice_fw-la unitatis_fw-la now_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v lawful_o in_o such_o a_o case_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o at_o another_o time_n and_o if_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o modern_a oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v think_v free_a to_o proceed_v against_o any_o disorder_n in_o this_o see_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v since_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a oath_n since_o that_o toledan_a council_n since_o gregory_n or_o winfrid_n time_n be_v think_v so_o §_o 108_o 3_o lie_n such_o oath_n only_o oblige_v to_o canonical_a obedience_n only_o to_o yield_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o 3._o as_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n do_v require_v donec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sacros_fw-la canon_n jubere_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la jurant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la dicturos_fw-la quod_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n vel_fw-la
if_o so_o incline_v for_o religious_a house_n of_o woman_n *_o that_o none_o either_o receive_v the_o habit_n or_o profess_v without_o first_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n concern_v her_o willingness_n and_o free_a inclination_n thereto_o *_o that_o in_o such_o house_n most_o strict_a clausure_n be_v observe_v none_o to_o go_v forth_o on_o what_o occasion_n soever_o without_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o licence_v it_o none_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o to_o enter_v in_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o superioress_n all_o such_o votary_n enjoin_v to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o least_o once_o a_o month_n ut_fw-la eo_fw-la salutari_fw-la praesidio_fw-la se_fw-la muniant_fw-la say_v the_o council_n 10._o council_n de_fw-fr reform_v reg._n c._n 10._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la oppugnationes_fw-la daemonis_fw-la fortiter_fw-la superandas_fw-la these_o and_o many_o other_o like_a constitution_n be_v pass_v by_o this_o synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o monastic_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o decree_n since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v very_o great_a both_z as_o to_z removing_z much_o former_a scandal_n and_o restore_a discipline_n relax_v and_o perhaps_o if_o some_o religious_a house_n that_o now_o lâ—e_z in_o ash_n have_v but_o stand_v till_o these_o decree_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o great_a distemper_n these_o severe_a remedy_n may_v have_v heal_v those_o corruption_n for_o which_o still_o more_o and_o more_o putrify_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n cut_v they_o off_o to_o Ï„._n Ï„._n to_o Ï„._n correction_n of_o the_o breviary_n and_o missal_n see_v 3._o §._o 243._o n._n 3._o sess_n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr brev._n where_o the_o council_n have_v commit_v this_o affair_n to_o certain_a select_v father_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o conclude_v before_o it_o be_v finish_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n after_o which_o the_o some_o father_n with_o some_o other_o join_v to_o they_o still_o prosecute_a it_o in_o pius_n the_o four_o day_n both_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n thus_o correct_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a uniformity_n be_v licence_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o successor_n pius_n five_o §_o 244_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v through_o many_o particular_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o council_n join_v in_o the_o late_a and_o principal_a action_n thereof_o with_o a_o pope_n much_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n and_o also_o much_o swey_v by_o his_o holy_a nephew_n carlo_n borromeâ—_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o defect_n observe_v and_o scandal_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o much_o better_a order_n since_o this_o council_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o enemy_n search_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o time_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o they_o and_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n from_o the_o church_n produce_v a_o true_a one_o in_o it_o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o some_o blemish_n do_v still_o remain_v 1_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v *_o that_o some_o thing_n the_o council_n can_v have_v wish_v amend_v and_o alter_v which_o yet_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o without_o hazard_v schism_n among_o the_o national_a church_n or_o prelate_n long_o enure_v to_o different_a custom_n and_o *_o that_o several_a thing_n also_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o secular_a governor_n which_o when_o the_o council_n touch_v upon_o though_o very_o tender_o and_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n concern_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v both_o by_o former_a church-canon_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n 6._o law_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 769._o pallau._n l._n 23._o c._n 4._o n._n 6._o present_o the_o prince_n grow_v displease_v and_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o alienate_v their_o mind_n to_o who_o favour_n otherwise_o the_o church_n stand_v much_o oblige_v and_o by_o who_o sword_n under_o the_o divine_a providence_n she_o be_v uphold_v the_o council_n be_v force_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o desist_v from_o its_o purpose_n review_n the_o council_n complaint_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 210._o adeo_fw-la dura_fw-la difficilisque_fw-la est_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la conditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o well_o execute_v nor_o ought_v the_o council_n to_o be_v charge_v at_o all_o with_o this_o but_o its_o minister_n who_o as_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o active_a or_o pious_o dispose_v so_o its_o constitution_n in_o all_o future_a age_n will_v receive_v vigour_n or_o languish_v and_o in_o this_o its_o law_n do_v only_o suffer_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o other_o make_v heretofore_o either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n no_o court_n hitherto_o have_v be_v able_a to_o devise_v a_o law_n that_o can_v infallible_o promote_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n or_o of_o itself_o 3_o lie_n after_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v yet_o much_o more_o that_o if_o every_o thing_n which_o private_a judgement_n among_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o reckon_v his_o own_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v correct_v be_v not_o think_v so_o by_o the_o council_n they_o ought_v rather_o with_o a_o undispute_a humility_n to_o submit_v these_o to_o that_o of_o so_o reverend_a a_o assembly_n than_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o not_o conformable_a to_o they_o and_o that_o too_o as_o to_o matter_n not_o receive_v or_o reject_v by_o this_o council_n but_o after_o that_o all_o side_n have_v be_v much_o dispute_v and_o weigh_v especial_o they_o ought_v to_o ponder_v well_o these_o two_o thing_n §_o 245_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n its_o differ_v in_o some_o practice_n from_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o all_o the_o same_o constitution_n do_v not_o fit_v all_o time_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o vary_v the_o former_a manner_n much_o relax_v the_o christian_a profession_n much_o enlarge_v the_o civil_a government_n much_o alter_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v one_o age_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v as_o the_o precedent_n nor_o be_v the_o distemper_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o time_n so_o agreeable_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v cure_v still_o with_o the_o same_o medicine_n and_o several_a project_n that_o seem_v very_o beneficial_a in_o the_o speculation_n yet_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n by_o not_o find_v such_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o be_v suppose_v will_v have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n and_o instead_o of_o better_a order_n bring_v in_o confusion_n in_o remove_v what_o good_a be_v before_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o establish_v any_o thing_n better_o a_o thing_n often_o press_v in_o the_o council_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n restore_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o antiquity_n §_o 246_o 2_o 2_o the_o other_o concern_v that_o supereminent-power_n in_o several_a particular_n which_o as_o it_o be_v find_v so_o be_v leave_v still_o by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o by_o the_o church-canon_n ancient_o he_o have_v possess_v it_o so_o it_o ought_v if_o either_o rather_o to_o be_v increase_v than_o any_o way_n diminish_v in_o these_o late_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o much_o more_o enlarge_a and_o extend_v and_o separate_v under_o so_o many_o several_a secular_a head_n and_o so_o both_o by_o their_o bulk_n and_o different_a temporal_a interest_n more_o subject_a to_o divide_v and_o to_o fall_v a_o sunder_o one_o from_o another_o therefore_o we_o have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o a_o firm_a union_n in_o one_o spiritual_a head_n and_o such_o jurisdiction_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o it_o some_o necessary_a recourse_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a state_n how_o strict_o uphold_v and_o unviolable_o keep_v be_v the_o prerogative_n legislative_a dispensative_a donative_n power_n of_o prince_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o a_o due_a dependence_n on_o a_o supreme_a and_o to_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o government_n a_o monarchical_a regency_n chap._n xiii_o solution_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n brief_a answer_n to_o the_o protestant_a objection_n make_v before_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n
that_o authority_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o lord_n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o improve_v or_o to_o check_v in_o himself_o these_o suggestion_n of_o a_o change_n as_o the_o religion_n he_o deliberate_v on_o be_v more_o licentious_a or_o more_o strict_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o profess_v for_o strong_a inclination_n to_o change_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n that_o require_v much_o obedience_n resignation_n and_o humility_n from_o he_o that_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o curb_v his_o appetite_n thing_n nature_n much_o reluct_v against_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o promise_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o such_o a_o happy_a discovery_n be_v make_v by_o he_o such_o a_o free_a judgement_n will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o yet_o further_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v such_o a_o convert_n have_v a_o occasion_n also_o offer_v he_o of_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n friend_n or_o fortune_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o the_o least_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n in_o be_v esteem_v a_o turncoat_n a_o apostate_n a_o seducer_n to_o embrace_v again_o in_o the_o religion_n he_o turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o fast_n confession_n and_o penance_n resignation_n of_o judgement_n strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n and_o many_o more_o hardship_n set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n such_o a_o true_a enlighten_v judgement_n i_o say_v will_v here_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v do_v he_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o happiness_n next_o to_o martyrdom_n last_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o propagate_a their_o schism_n to_o their_o child_n to_o exercise_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o be_v so_o mis-educated_n to_o find_v out_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o this_o to_o practise_v their_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o own_o and_o repair_v to_o it_o §_o 290_o i_o find_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o fetter_n in_o a_o hereditary_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o by_o repair_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o donatist_n fright_v with_o the_o emperor_n severe_a edict_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v useful_o here_o transcribe_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v detain_v at_o present_a in_o the_o like_a chain_n in_o any_o other_o divide_v sect._n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n quod_fw-la certo_fw-la scimus_fw-la jam_fw-la volebant_fw-la esse_fw-la catholici_fw-la manifestissimâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la commoti_fw-la &_o offensionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la reverendo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la differebant_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la non_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la obduratae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la grave_n vinculum_fw-la colligabâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la propterea_fw-la putabant_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la talem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la securitas_fw-la or_o much_o more_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la in_o the_o continue_n in_o their_o present_a sect_n torpidos_fw-la fastidioso_n pigrosque_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quam_fw-la multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandâ—_n obserabant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponere_fw-la jactitebant_fw-la what_o maledicency_n do_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v touch_v what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v on_o her_o altar_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la his_o omnibus_fw-la hâ—rum_fw-la legum_fw-la terror_n it_o a_o profuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la faciendique_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o dilationum_fw-la morulas_fw-la amputavit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la sciebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la vincula_fw-la nostra_fw-la dirupit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la hic_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quas_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la nesci_fw-la remus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nec_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la alij_fw-la dicant_fw-la putabamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n ubi_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la teneremus_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la divisione_n collegit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la congruere_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la colatur_fw-la thus_o s._n austin_n i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o it_o a_o return_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o whatever_o occasion_n be_v welcome_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o happy_a they_o who_o to_o preserve_v a_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n or_o to_o escape_v some_o punishment_n here_o become_v free_v also_o from_o that_o hereafter_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v such_o a_o conversion_n wherein_o fear_n and_o force_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o where_o perhaps_o this_o their_o secure_v their_o eternal_a state_n and_o happy_a condition_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temporal_a §_o 291_o 3._o this_o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n for_o the_o three_o deliver_v before_o §_o 277._o viz._n the_o weigh_v indeed_o universal_o and_o impartial_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a reason_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la that_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o those_o extrinsical_a once_o also_o that_o confirm_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o already_o determine_v to_o church-authority_n here_o also_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n some_o of_o they_o certain_o of_o great_a consequence_n where_o both_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v debate_v with_o many_o adherent_n to_o either_o side_n here_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o illiterate_a education_n and_o mechanic_n employment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v and_o weight_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o search_v former_a church-record_n or_o also_o those_o who_o after_o such_o search_n especial_o if_o be_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a capacity_n find_v on_o all_o fides_fw-la thing_n either_o by_o subtle_a wit_n render_v so_o smooth_a and_o probable_a or_o by_o multiply_a reply_n so_o intricate_v and_o involve_v as_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o hold_v to_o or_o also_o become_v still_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o they_o read_v last_o that_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v take_v no_o other_o prudent_a course_n be_v it_o no_o duty_n enjoin_v than_o to_o repair_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n i._n e._n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o superior_n set_v over_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o state_v these_o thing_n §_o 292_o which_o authority_n also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o examine_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n liable_a to_o error_n yet_o this_o still_o seem_v more_o to_o persuade_v their_o adherence_n to_o it_o as_o imply_v more_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o much_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o presume_v that_o these_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o convening_n in_o a_o great_a body_n and_o their_o consist_v of_o more_o dignify_v person_n probable_o advance_v to_o such_o high_a place_n by_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o by_o their_o great_a learning_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o private_a man_n do_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o as_o dispassionat_a as_o ourselves_o and_o last_o by_o their_o ample_a
interrogatio_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la rei_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pseudosynodi_a constituunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o more_o confident_a time_n also_o §_o 306_o the_o centurist_n free_o set_v down_o in_o the_o several_a age_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n mislead_v the_o latter_a roman_a and_o greek_a church_n hospinian_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o histor_n sacrament_n to_o antiquity_n urge_v as_o oppose_v the_o new_a reform_a opinion_n and_o practice_n return_n for_o answer_n *_o the_o command_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la and_o *_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n sine_fw-la causa_fw-la colunt_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la hominum_fw-la docentes_fw-la and_o *_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o s._n austin_n antiquitatem_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o forementioned_a dudithius_n in_o his_o discontent_a epistle_n to_o beza_n 1._o beza_n see_v beza_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la mutuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la pontificiis_fw-la tota_fw-la stabit_fw-la §_o 337_o and_o several_a late_a protestant_n and_o other_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v ingenuous_a in_o the_o same_o confession_n grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o read_n of_o the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la be_v causabon_n cite_v by_o arnauld_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o claude_n a_o hugenot_n minister_n with_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v view_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n 5._o chap._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o witenbogard_a 207._o witenbogard_a §._o 207._o praestantium_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la write_v 1610_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a dissettlement_n speak_v thus_o deum_fw-la toto_fw-la affectu_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la velit_fw-la sanare_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dissimulem_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la diversitas_fw-la in_fw-la protestant_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la turbat_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la discessit_fw-la lutherus_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v of_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o make_n as_o other_o protestant_n usual_o do_v those_o tract_n of_o the_o father_n 297._o father_n §._o 297._o that_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cyril_n herosol_n cateche_n mystagog_n gregory_n nyssens_n catechetical_a oration_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o jam_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la molinaeus_n omnes_fw-la veterum_fw-la libros_fw-la suae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contrarios_fw-la respuit_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cvi_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la docto_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciet_fw-la falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o causabon_n §_o 308_o 1._o more_o general_a yet_o that_o confession_n of_o socinus_n ep._n ad_fw-la radecium_n legantur_fw-la say_v he_o pontificiorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la adversus_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o calvinianos_n &_o satis_fw-la intelliget_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la illorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la produce_v by_o the_o pontificii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sit_fw-la standum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la causa_fw-la cadendum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n despair_v as_o to_o their_o chief_a point_n concern_v god_n attribute_n and_o the_o trinity_n to_o produce_v any_o just_a plea_n from_o ancient_a church-authority_n do_v also_o more_o candid_o relinquish_v this_o interest_n as_o to_o those_o other_o controversy_n which_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o reform_a maintain_v against_o catholic_n in_o defend_v which_o point_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o their_o ordinary_a answer_n be_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o death_n go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o they_o say_v will_v keep_v out_o antichrist_n too_o long_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a these_o person_n impudent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n scripture_n that_o private_a sense_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o see_v for_o this_o volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o and_z l._n 4._o c._n 22._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v beza_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n apply_v like_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o dudithius_n §_o 309_o chillingw_n also_o more_o candid_o than_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o new_a socinian_n way_n that_o all_o necessary_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n use_v their_o industry_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v very_o little_a solicitious_a in_o engage_v the_o father_n or_o other_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o decide_v any_o non-necessaries_a i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o work_n after_o his_o declare_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v his_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v imimpartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i._n e._n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o this_o latter_a he_o go_v on_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n few_o or_o none_o find_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o it_o seem_v of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n always_o convince_v heresy_n for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o thus_o he_o downright_o §_o 310_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o turn_n catholic_n etc._n catholic_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n §._o 41._o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o church-tradition_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o lead_v he_o to_o popery_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o reduce_v he_o to_o protestantisme_n he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a at_o all_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n but_o to_o traverse_v the_o consequence_n he_o former_o make_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n viz._n that_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v any_o such_o visible_a profession_n to_o be_v want_v to_o protestant_n but_o that_o any_o such_o visible_a profession_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o necessary_a again_o to_o the_o four_o that_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o
primitive_a church_n but_o that_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v many_o doctrine_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o doctaine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v this_o but_o by_o retortion_n of_o the_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o point_v and_o have_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v either_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_v not_o controvert_v with_o protestant_n as_o perhaps_o about_o the_o millenium_fw-la communicate_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o some_o point_n controvert_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o protestant_n by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v protestant_n to_o reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n pope_n council_n or_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v that_o protestant_n in_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v heretic_n and_o do_v take_v the_o only_a way_n for_o restore_a unity_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v church-authority_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n lead_v on_o the_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n reduce_v he_o to_o protestantism_n he_o meanwhile_n not_o consider_v how_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o heresy_n or_o to_o conserve_v unity_n *_o who_o refuse_v herein_o to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n past_a present_a father_n council_n bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o again_o *_o who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o guide_n so_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o what_o heresy_n at_o all_o be_v it_o here_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o suppress_v which_o none_o can_v incur_v that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o sense_n he_o take_v scripture_n in_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v for_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o one_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n or_o against_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o new_a unity_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o entertain_v that_o none_o can_v want_v who_o will_v but_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n whatever_o tenant_n they_o be_v of_o that_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n will_v answer_v affirmative_o 10_o affirmative_o see_v his_o preface_n §._o 43._o parag_v to_o the_o 10_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v at_o large_a in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o mr._n chillingw_o by_o these_o instance_n the_o disinterest_v will_v easy_o discern_v what_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v if_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o ignorance_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-authority_n past_a when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o several_a of_o late_a desert_v as_o it_o be_v their_o title_n to_o it_o except_v the_o time_n apostolical_a as_o not_o defendable_a 5._o lst_o in_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a church-doctrine_n fly_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n nay_o must_v be_v the_o very_a chief_a guide_n and_o patriarch_n thereof_o and_o these_o as_o high_a as_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n nay_o much_o soon_o say_v some_o even_o upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n a_o conceit_n which_o arm_v with_o the_o text_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o little_a child_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o be_v there_o even_o now_o many_o antichrist_n and_z c._n 4._o v._n 3._o this_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n arm_v i_o say_v with_o these_o text_n misapply_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o discredit_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church-authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n how_o ancient_a soever_o and_o the_o main_a artifice_n this_o be_v whereby_o luther_n make_v his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o take_v root_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o first_o take_v away_o all_o reverence_n to_o former_a church_n and_o its_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o groundwork_n lay_v now_o so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n as_o any_o protestant_a dislike_n present_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o his_o resist_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n herewith_o and_o seem_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o a_o champion_n against_o antichrist_n but_o on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v it_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v miscarry_v in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o how_o can_v these_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v than_o that_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v set_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o shall_v practise_v a_o manifold_a idolatry_n within_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o nation_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o last_o maintain_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n thus_o set_v up_o i_o say_v not_o without_o or_o against_o but_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o protestant_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v imagine_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a state_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o saint_n apoc._n 13.6_o 7._o to_o who_o religion_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v life_n apoc._n 13.11_o 15._o both_o which_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o false-prophet_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o this_o expect_a now_o they_o say_v not_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n or_o pool_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o their_o doom_n run_v apoc._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n §_o 312_o and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o mischievous_a a_o error_n become_v in_o they_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a since_o the_o latter_a world_n have_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o since_o
error_n may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v silence_v for_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v permitce_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o evil_a but_o very_o many_o allurement_n also_o and_o enticement_n to_o it_o so_o not_o only_o error_n but_o many_o verisimility_n and_o appearance_n of_o reason_n ever_o ready_a to_o support_v it_o with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o by_o humility_n attain_v the_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n evidence_n sufficient_a god_n have_v leave_v always_o to_o clear_v and_o manifest_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o obedient_a spirit_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o force_v like_o the_o mathematics_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o self-confident_a and_o interest_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fair_a colour_n or_o other_o to_o oppose_v to_o it_o and_o catch_v the_o credulous_a all_o which_o still_o more_o infer_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr mainbourg_n method_n for_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 10_o faith_n §._o 321._o n._n 10_o viz._n that_o matter_n once_o decide_v by_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o dispute_v a_o rule_n the_o protestant_n i_o e._n the_o more_o potent_a party_n of_o they_o for_o preserve_v their_o own_o peace_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o show_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 254._o n._n 2._o but_o not_o in_o those_o between_o they_o and_o roman_a catholic_n because_o here_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o m._n claud'_v answer_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o d._n arnaud_n be_v this_o it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o council_n to_o be_v prescription_n against_o we_o the_o protestant_n not_o remember_v that_o nothing_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n especial_o when_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n not_o be_v with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v have_v from_o hence_o any_o reasonable_a or_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v the_o particular_a difference_n that_o divide_v we_o but_o only_o this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o discern_v whether_o such_o conformity_n i.e._n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o suppose_v necessary_a be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o which_o he_o add_v there_o as_o also_o frequent_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o short_a and_o sure_a and_o only_o right_a way_n for_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o repose_n which_o must_v rest_v its_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n &_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o both_o party_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o other_o authority_n and_o method_n lay_v aside_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o in_o these_o controversy_n at_o least_o all_o person_n doubt_v i_o e._n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v and_o of_o antiquity_n expound_v they_o and_o not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v concern_v they_o as_o all_o unlearned_a protestant_n must_v be_v ought_v herein_o to_o conform_v and_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o separatist_n he_o seek_v to_o decline_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o simple_a person_n may_v receive_v sufficient_a certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a that_o from_o these_o scripture_n learn_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v easy_o know_v also_o whether_o the_o society_n he_o live_v in_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v conduct_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o hence_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o controversy_n touch_v what_o the_o former_a church_n have_v believe_v yet_o that_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n chariâ—y_o oblige_v he_o without_o his_o read_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o contain_v pure_o and_o clear_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d form_n our_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o worship_n and_o manner_n and_o god_n assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v can_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o whether_o our_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o for_o this_o he_o need_v only_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o these_o two_o character_n one_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o other_o if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n or_o do_v corrupt_v the_o efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o this_o examen_fw-la say_v he_o be_v short_a easy_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o form_v a_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v two_o question_n one_o touch_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o other_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o clear_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o 2d_o now_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o question_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o l._n 1._o c._n 6_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o j._n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v corrupt_v by_o damnable_a error_n then_o that_o charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o then_o last_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n we_o also_o be_v confirm_v without_o study_v they_o that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o same_o now_o to_o reflect_v brief_o on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o order_n it_o lie_v here_o a_o council_n say_v he_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n true_a but_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o dispute_n &_o question_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o h_n scropture_n right_n but_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o doubt_n and_o dispute_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o conform_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n that_o be_v it_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o council_n will_v still_o profess_v its_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o script_n if_o as_o this_o sense_n understand_v by_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o the_o only_a reasonable_a and_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v difference_n be_v this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i.e._n whether_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n conform_v with_o h._n scripture_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o will_v the_o difference_n end_n will_v not_o the_o controversy_n as_o the_o reply_v multiply_v swell_v rather_o still_v big_a as_o he_o and_o d._n arnaud_n do_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o former_a church-decisions_a concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n god_n essential_a omnipresence_n his_o absolute_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n etc._n etc._n will_n protestant_n say_v he_o make_v a_o rational_a motion_n then_o how_o can_v any_o protestant_n rest_n his_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n upon_o the_o
authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o then_o search_v all_o these_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n there_o compare_v the_o particular_a scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o socinian_n and_o those_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o ought_v they_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o a_o task_n here_o for_o young_a protestant-student_n what_o a_o eternal_a distraction_n in_o this_o he_o search_v what_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o the_o other_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n and_o vacancy_n for_o better_a employment_n again_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o all_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v illiterate_a man_n not_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o search_v etc._n etc._n must_v these_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o former_a council_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o other_o and_o in_o this_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o on_o m._n claud'_v party_n or_o will_v he_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o some_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o ministry_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o this_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o both_o and_o just_o be_v such_o person_n ruin_v in_o his_o credulity_n to_o one_o authority_n usurp_v for_o his_o deny_v it_o to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o will_v m_n claude_n be_v well_o please_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v some_o few_o reform_a minister_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o consistory_n class_n or_o synod_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n 26._o §._o 321._o n._n 26._o he_o motion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o h._n scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o 2._o party_n already_o do_v first_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o one_o party_n understand_v these_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o example_n the_o one_o understand_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la literal_o the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphor_n and_o so_o different_o understand_v also_o all_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n here_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n become_v the_o question_n and_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o between_o they_o when_o time_n be_v they_o take_v a_o council_n for_o since_o scripture_n they_o can_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v their_o question_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o repair_v but_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v the_o representative_a council_n several_a to_o a_o great_a number_n in_o several_a age_n 58._o age_n see_v guide_n in_o controver_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o decide_v this_o matter_n &_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o as_o it_o like_v not_o one_o party_n these_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v the_o trial_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o more_o venerable_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n i.e._n of_o their_o writing_n again_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o writing_n as_o before_o that_o of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v diverse_o by_o the_o contester_n and_o now_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o question_n and_o controversy_n nor_o here_o will_v dispute_n end_v it_o witness_v so_o many_o reply_v make_v on_o either_o side_n former_a council_n as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o h_n scripture_n so_o they_o have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v reject_v in_o both_o and_o a_o new_a council_n be_v it_o now_o convened_a beside_o that_o m._n claud'_v party_n be_v the_o few_o and_o so_o easy_o over-voted_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o it_o we_o may_v from_o m._n claud'_v confession_n 337._o confession_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 337._o that_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v far_o depart_v from_o the_o evangelical_n simplicity_n and_o the_o natural_a explication_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n rational_o conjecture_v that_o protestant_n in_o such_o council_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v what_o then_o will_v this_o person_n have_v he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n begin_v again_o and_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n that_o the_o question_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o till_o this_o can_v do_v it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o weak_a party_n all_o shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o do_v well_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n for_o end_v such_o difference_n and_o though_o not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a yeâ—_n upon_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n of_o our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o such_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o their_o function_n to_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v their_o decree_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o teach_n the_o contrary_a till_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 200._o witness_v such_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n towards_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o challenge_v the_o same_o exemption_n from_o their_o tribunal_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o can_v not_o be_v beard_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o d._n arnaud_n most_o ratianal_a challenge_v a_o submission_n and_o conformity_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o innovator_n to_o i_o it_o sound_v thus_o that_o every_o plain_a and_o simple_a protestant_n one_a think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o in_o other_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o more_o simple_a he_o be_v the_o soon_o he_o may_v think_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v all_o other_o texes_z nor_o to_o examine_v the_o contrary_a sense_n give_v by_o other_o or_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n thereof_o 2._o next_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n clear_a in_o such_o point_n be_v by_o this_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n or_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o he_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o form_n a_o judgement_n herein_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o strange_a proposition_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o else_o from_o which_o such_o person_n collect_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v right_a if_o any_o do_v produceit_n 3ly_n that_o every_o such_o simple_a person_n now_o easy_o know_v whether_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o otherwise_o viz._n as_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o that_o right_a faith_n of_o his_o already_o suppose_a or_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n i._n e._n in_o his_o clear_a sense_n thereof_o 4_o know_v thus_o from_o this_o his_o clear_a exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v which_o be_v very_o true_a nay_o he_o know_v without_o read_v they_o or_o m._n arnaud_n and_o claud'_v discourse_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o father_n if_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o m._n claud'_v argue_v foremention_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v his_o word_n or_o the_o 5_o &_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o one_a book_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o this_o he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o simple_a catholic_n way_n use_v the_o selfsame_a plea_n church-authority_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n viz._n his_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n clear_a sense_n and_o in_o any_o controversy_n among_o protestant_n suppose_v that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o antiremonstrants_a here_o both_o side_n have_v the_o same_o plea_n one_o against_o another_o namely_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o this_o certainty_n void_a their_o
482._o most_o of_o these_o objection_n you_o may_v find_v after_o soave_fw-it urge_v by_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o reinforce_v in_o his_o defence_n by_o mr._n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 2._o c._n 8._o by_o b._n bramh._n vind._n c._n 9_o by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o whether_o with_o more_o force_n and_o advantage_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consult_v the_o author_n §_o 7_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a exception_n occur_v in_o late_a protestant-writer_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o i_o desire_v your_o patience_n to_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o which_o council_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o so_o many_o supreme_a and_o independent_a prince_n with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n convene_v not_o final_o conclude_v till_o 18_o year_n after_o its_o first_o sit_v interrupt_v by_o sickness_n interrupt_v by_o war_n manage_v under_o several_a pope_n of_o several_a inclination_n and_o under_o often-changed_n interest_n of_o most_o warlike_a and_o rival_n prince_n according_a to_o their_o several_a advantage_n or_o disgust_n who_o now_o send_v now_o withdraw_v their_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o model_n its_o decree_n to_o the_o content_a of_o their_o subject_n and_o secular_a peace_n in_o their_o dominion_n it_o must_v needs_o encounter_v great_a diversity_n of_o accident_n and_o not_o always_o retain_v the_o same_o face_n security_n frequency_n splendour_n and_o reputation_n nor_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o dis-engagement_n from_o secular_a affair_n and_o national_a obligation_n again_o *_o sit_v in_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a consider_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n separation_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o depart_v also_o from_o the_o former_a unity_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o never_o do_v any_o before_o and_z *_o drive_v two_o main_a design_n at_o once_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n in_o the_o sectary_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o intestine_a as_o well_o as_o external_n affront_n and_o hindrance_n from_o all_o side_n and_o in_o so_o many_o decision_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o commit_v not_o a_o few_o oversight_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o intrigue_n and_o all_o that_o be_v produce_v against_o it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o both_o its_o authority_n and_o integrity_n may_v be_v rational_o and_o just_o vindicate_v §_o 8_o the_o consideration_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o concern_v the_o generality_n 1._o 1._o liberty_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v it_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n subject_n 2._o 2._o or_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 2._o concern_v the_o invalidity_n and_o also_o probable_o the_o uneffectiveness_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o protestant_n in_o stead_n thereof_o demand_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v limit_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n they_o propose_v 3._o concern_v the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o 3._o especial_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n which_o respect_v the_o protestant_n 4._o 4._o 4._o the_o many_o definition_n and_o anathema's_n of_o this_o council_n and_o its_o pretended-new_a article_n of_o faith_n 5._o 5._o 5._o concern_v the_o many_o constitution_n and_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n pass_v in_o this_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o several_a corrupt_a practice_n and_o disorder_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n chap._n ii_o of_o council_n inferior_a to_o general_n the_o due_a subordination_n and_o other_o regulations_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o 1._o the_o several_a council_n at_o least_o so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o precedent_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o he_o or_o by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n §_o 10._o 2._o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o be_v make_v without_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 11._o 3._o difference_n between_o inferior_n upon_o appeal_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o superior_n and_o those_o of_o high_a person_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n §_o 12._o where_o concern_v his_o contest_v about_o this_o with_o the_o african_n §_o 13._o n._n 2._o yet_o that_o no_o person_n or_o synod_n coordinate_a might_n usurp_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o cause_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o many_z without_o trouble_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o interval_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o its_o precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n happen_v among_o superior_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a of_o they_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o precident_n §_o 16._o 5._o no_o address_n or_o appeals_n permit_v from_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n §_o 20._o where_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n §_o 21._o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o so_o distinct_a §_o 22._o §_o 9_o concern_v the_o first_o head_n to_o discern_v more_o clear_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o council_n assemble_v at_o trent_n it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o first_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o thing_n more_o general_o appertain_v to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o council_n then_o assemble_v as_o need_v require_v for_o decide_v controversy_n enact_v law_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v but_o one_o throughout_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o several_a kind_n or_o composition_n subordinate_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n one_o to_o another_o 1_o episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n 2_o provincial_a 3_o national_a 4_o patriarchal_a and_o 5_o ecumenical_a or_o general_n of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o pattern_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o a._n d._n 51._o among_o these_o the_o low_a synod_n or_o ecclesiastical_a council_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o modern_a sense_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a diocese_n and_o his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n call_v they_o together_o and_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v appealable_a from_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o high_a council_n the_o next_o council_n be_v provincial_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o diocese_n call_v and_o moderate_v and_o its_o decree_n execute_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o next_o synod_n to_o who_o also_o the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o provincial_n be_v subject_a be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o several_a province_n with_o their_o bishop_n call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o chief_a primate_n in_o such_o a_o nation_n such_o be_v several_a of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o hold_v under_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la there_o be_v of_o these_o province_n or_o great_a circuit_n six_o in_o africa_n and_o so_o many_o primate_fw-la or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o next_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o country_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o patriarchy_n this_o call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o last_o and_o supreme_a be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o show_v you_o of_o what_o person_n it_o be_v to_o consist_v who_o be_v to_o call_v who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o to_o regulate_v and_o ratify_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o shall_v defer_v till_o §_o 34._o and_o because_o the_o regulation_n and_o government_n that_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a preserve_n of_o the_o church_n firm_a peace_n and_o unity_n establish_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o low_a council_n be_v by_o their_o being_n more_o frequent_o hold_v much_o better_o know_v and_o also_o free_o acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o some_o further_a account_n of_o this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v
clergy_n much_o less_o to_o bishop_n celestina_n bishop_n epist._n celestina_n etsi_fw-la say_v they_o de_fw-fr inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n praecaveri_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n field_n touch_v this_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n 563._o word_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 563._o the_o african_n though_o within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n dislike_v the_o appeal_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o rome_n because_o they_o may_v have_v right_a against_o their_o metropolitan_o in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o africa_n wherein_o the_o primate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n for_o otherwise_o bishop_n wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o might_n by_o the_o canon_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n thus_o he_o for_o otherwise_o here_o mean_v he_o not_o when_o such_o council_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o provincial_a council_n purposely_o new_o call_v upon_o every_o personal_a contention_n but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v such_o appeals_n not_o when_o african_a council_n sit_v only_o but_o altogether_o again_o s._n austin_n clear_o justify_v appeals_n from_o african_a council_n also_o this_o of_o the_o african_a controversy_n about_o appeals_n of_o as_o little_a advantage_n to_o non-appealants_a as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a noise_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n equal_o weigh_v again_o 3._o §._o 13._o n._n 3._o touch_v another_o ancient_a contest_v that_o happen_v and_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o protestant_n between_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n decide_v in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n can._n 8._o you_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n any_o church_n or_o province_n may_v have_v have_v from_o any_o patriarch_n or_o his_o council_n as_o to_o election_n or_o ordination_n yet_o no_o church_n or_o person_n have_v be_v free_v from_o a_o submittance_n thereto_o in_o point_n of_o appeals_n or_o of_o decision_n of_o controverfy_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o here_o can_v the_o cyprian_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n plead_v their_o particular_a exemption_n from_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n or_o 9th_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o canon_n be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o cod._n tit._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o from_o the_o 17_o or_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n which_o canon_n command_v such_o submittance_n and_o allow_v such_o appeals_n in_o which_o appeal_v also_o the_o inferior_a patriarch_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a see_v before_o §_o 12_o 13_o and_z below_z the_o concession_n of_o dr._n field_n §_o 16_o n_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n over_o cypras_fw-la as_o to_o these_o matter_n still_o remain_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n see_v s._n jerom_n pamachium_n jerom_n epist_n ad_fw-la pamachium_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la i._n e._n in_o concilio_n niceno_n ut_fw-la palestinae_fw-la metropolis_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la cvi_fw-la spretâ_fw-la communione_fw-la tuâ_fw-la communicare_fw-la nos_fw-la noveras_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judicium_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potiùs_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigendae_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la and_o so_o cypri_n mean_a while_n in_o this_o necessary_a subordination_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n or_o their_o synod_n to_o the_o high_a §_o 14_o one_a care_n be_v take_v that_o coordinate_a church_n 1._o 1._o or_o province_n or_o their_o synod_n i._n e._n such_o whereof_o the_o one_o can_v claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o conciliar_a constitution_n shall_v usurp_v no_o authority_n over_o one_o another_o for_o which_o see_v can_v apostol_n 36._o conc_n nicen._n c._n 6._o conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o conc._n constantinop_n c._n 2_o 3_o 5._o compare_v with_o conc._n chalced._n act_n 16._o which_o canon_n and_o particular_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinop_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o province_n be_v for_o all_o power_n absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a from_o who_o may_v be_v no_o further_o appeal_v nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o council_n as_o superior_a take_v account_n of_o their_o act_n for_o the_o contrary_n know_v practice_n in_o antiquity_n show_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 13._o otherwise_o see_v §._o 12_o 13._o and_o thus_o provincial_a council_n will_v have_v no_o subjection_n to_o general_n but_o only_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n one_a that_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o any_o other_o patriarchy_n or_o province_n coordinate_a and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o affair_n i.e._n over_o which_o neither_o by_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o constitution_n of_o council_n he_o can_v claim_v any_o such_o superiority_n see_v the_o limitation_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la priùs_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o can._n apostol_n 36._o quae_fw-la illi_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la subjectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o clause_n that_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o these_o canon_n to_o preserve_v the_o prerogative_n patriarchal_a as_o for_o example_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o antioch_n solius_fw-la aegypti_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la servatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiochenae_n servatis_fw-la i._n e._n without_o encroach_a upon_o they_o nor_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a province_n subject_v to_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o asia_n with_o those_o of_o thrace_n to_o who_o thrace_n owe_v no_o subjection_n 2_o that_o in_o every_o province_n the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o court_n above_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o that_o province_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o neighbour_a province_n which_o be_v only_o coordinate_a with_o it_o see_v they_o below_o §_o 28._o call_v by_o gregory_n episcopi_fw-la alieni_fw-la concilii_fw-la for_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o those_o diocese_n that_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o former_a canon_n 8._o canon_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o to_o be_v independent_a viz._n the_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n pontus_n and_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o act_n of_o the_o council_n chalced._n where_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v recite_v mention_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subject_v i._n e._n as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o as_o to_o appeals_n see_v conc._n chalced._n can._n 9_o &_o 16._o though_o still_o their_o privilege_n stand_v firm_a ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la thraciae_fw-la gubernent_fw-la quae_fw-la thraciae_fw-la namely_o unusquisque_fw-la metropolita_fw-la praefatarum_fw-la diocesium_fw-la ordinet_fw-la sva_fw-la regionis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinia_n canonibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la and_o as_o these_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o be_v other_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o second_o necessary_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 15._o n._n 1._o be_v that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o synod_n the_o respective_a precedent_n thereof_o shall_v be_v authorize_v 2._o 2._o as_o stand_v church-officer_n always_o extant_a and_o accessible_a to_o end_v controversy_n interpret_v and_o execute_v their_o canon_n since_o these_o great_a body_n can_v not_o be_v so_o frequent_o as_o occasion_n may_v require_v without_o much_o trouble_n assemble_v 8._o assemble_v see_v below_o §._o 16._o n._n 6_o &_o 8._o as_o also_o lesser_a cause_n be_v order_v to_o be_v final_o terminate_v in_o some_o inferior_a court_n without_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n in_o all_o cause_n by_o whatever_o person_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n stand_v upon_o by_o the_o african_n against_o pope_n bonifacius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n from_o one_o superior_a court_n to_o a_o further_o or_o also_o from_o the_o stand_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o a_o future_a council_n that_o so_o contention_n may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_o prolong_v nor_o the_o supreme_a court_n overcharge_v with_o business_n nor_o justice_n defer_v see_v conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o and_o card._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 24_o quastio_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la clericorum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n
see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 6_o 8._o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n subject_v both_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o council_n one_o to_o another_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o point_n of_o judicature_n and_o authority_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n 4_o when_o the_o two_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a 2._o §._o 15._o n._n 2._o do_v dissent_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o in_o such_o case_n be_v once_o apparent_a be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o superior_a so_o if_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o national_a the_o subject_n of_o such_o province_n or_o diocese_n when_o these_o two_o council_n clash_v aught_o to_o conform_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o national_a not_o to_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n against_o it_o now_o 1._o §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a church-officer_n and_o synod_n forenamed_a and_o for_o obedience_n when_o these_o dissent_n due_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o two_o point_n last_o mention_v i_o will_v to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o further_a proof_n give_v you_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o limitation_n accommodate_v to_o the_o better_a legitimate_v of_o their_o reformation_n of_o which_o limitation_n see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o &_o n._n 7._o and_o again_o §_o 28._o desire_v you_o also_o to_o peruse_v those_o set_v down_o already_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n §_o 24._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o matter_n then_o thus_o dr._n ferne._n in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n p._n 48._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_a govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o and_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 16._o and_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o synod_n 46._o synod_n p._n 46._o they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 2._o §._o 16._o n._n 2._o somewhat_o more_o distinct_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 8._o p._n 157._o the_o way_n say_v he_o provide_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o make_v up_o of_o two_o act_n of_o apostolical_a providence_n one_a their_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o establish_v a_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o every_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la allow_v also_o among_o these_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n as_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o stand_a subordination_n sufficient_a for_o all_o ordinary_a use_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o extraordinary_a remedy_n there_o be_v then_o a_o supply_n to_o be_v have_v by_o congregate_a council_n provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n again_o ib._n c._n 3._o he_o declare_v schism_n in_o withdraw_a obedience_n from_o any_o of_o these_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a those_o brethren_n or_o people_n say_v he_o 7._o he_o 7._o which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n 8._o schismatic_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_a link_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n next_o for_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o church-prelate_n 3._o church-prelate_n 16._o n._n 3._o §_o 20._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v prefecture_n over_o their_o several_a church_n and_o over_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n under_o they_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o schism_n so_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a city_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o many_o other_o good_a use_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitans_n he_o have_v show_v in_o §_o 11.12_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o apostolical_a in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n nay_o we_o must_v yet_o ascend_v say_v he_o one_o degree_n high_o from_o this_o of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o that_o supreme_a of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n concern_v who_o authority_n have_v produce_v several_a canon_n of_o council_n §_o 25._o he_o conclude_v thus_o all_o these_o canon_n or_o council_n deduce_v this_o power_n of_o primate_fw-la over_o their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planters_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n and_o so_o a_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o these_o have_v by_o canon_n and_o primitive_a custom_n over_o they_o and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o these_o several_a rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n he_o affirm_v also_o due_a on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o their_o several_a synod_n 29._o synod_n answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n c._n 3._o p._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n which_o several_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o of_o a_o council_n where_o these_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o offence_n under_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v thus_o dr._n hammond_n ascend_v in_o these_o subordination_n as_o high_a as_o primate_fw-la but_o dr._n field_n bishop_n bramhal_o and_o other_o 4._o §._o 16._o n._n 4._o rise_z one_o step_n high_o to_o the_o proto-primates_a or_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v and_o their_o council_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o engagement_n to_o the_o present_a english_a interest_n that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v pass_v by_o these_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n not_o mention_v patriarch_n but_o only_o as_o take_v for_o primate_fw-la or_o their_o council_n see_v *_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gent._n c._n 3._o n._n 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n national_a ecumenical_a council_n but_o pass_v by_o patriarchal_a and_o *_o schism_n p._n 158_o where_o he_o name_v provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n but_o use_v patriarchal_a there_o for_o national_a or_o the_o council_n presided-in_a by_o the_o primate_n to_o which_o primate_n sometime_o be_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n strange_a i_o say_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o
assemble_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o with_o his_o leave_n to_o hinder_v their_o make_v any_o definition_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o publish_v they_o within_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o be_v first_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n a_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o without_o his_o consent_n first_o obtain_v whereby_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n consult_v a_o negative_a voice_n *_o to_o hinder_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n former_a canon_n in_o his_o territory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o not_o admit_v among_o his_o law_n *_o again_o when_o some_o former_a church-doctrine_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o vary_v from_o god_n truth_n or_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v the_o just_a liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o either_o himself_o and_o council_n of_o state_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o join_v with_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o a_o much_o major_a part_n or_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o a_o superior_a council_n to_o make_v reformation_n herein_o as_o be_v by_o they_o think_v fit_a *_o last_o to_o prohibit_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o clergy_n save_o such_o as_o be_v arrian_n into_o his_o kingdom_n under_o a_o capital_a punishment_n who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o arrian_n prince_n justify_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n and_z so_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o command_n overthrow_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o continue_v there_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v here_o if_o the_o clergy_n within_o such_o a_o dominion_n shall_v upon_o any_o pretend_a cause_n declare_v themselves_o free_v from_o obedience_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o privilege_n translate_v their_o superior_n authority_n to_o the_o prince_n §_o 25_o many_o of_o these_o jurisdiction_n vindicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o due_a to_o she_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o that_o several_a passage_n in_o many_o learned_a protestant_n seem_v to_o join_v with_o catholic_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a view_n in_o another_o discourse_n mean_a while_n see_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n quote_v below_o §_o 49._o and_o at_o your_o leisure_n mr._n thorndikes_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o b._n carleton_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o episcopal_n in_o the_o last_o place_n then_o this_o bar_n be_v set_v by_o the_o church_n against_o any_o clergy_n make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o remit_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o for_o possess_v themselves_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n §_o 26_o now_o then_o to_o sum_n together_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o these_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n person_n and_o council_n so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a for_o preserve_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o first_o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v any_o where_n be_v make_v without_o the_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 27_o 2_o the_o several_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v when_o need_n require_v and_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o matter_n of_o more_o general_a concernment_n there_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n nor_o by_o he_o §_o 28_o without_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o 3_o all_o difference_n about_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o discipline_n arise_v among_o inferior_a person_n or_o council_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o superior_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a of_o these_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n the_o respective_a prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v and_o decide_v appeal_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n among_o which_o the_o difference_n with_o or_o between_o primate_fw-la be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o patriarch_n those_o with_o or_o between_o patriarch_n by_o the_o protopatriarch_n assist_v with_o such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v with_o convenience_n be_v procure_v §_o 29_o 4_o in_o clash_v between_o any_o inferior_a and_o superior_a authority_n when_o these_o command_v several_a thing_n the_o subject_n of_o both_o be_v to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a 5_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v cause_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a without_o the_o controlment_n of_o or_o appeal_v to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o clergy_n so_o appeal_n now_o in_o such_o a_o well_o and_o close-woven_a series_n of_o dependence_n what_o entrance_n can_v there_o be_v for_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o inferior_n against_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n §_o 30_o without_o incur_v schism_n whether_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o independent_o fanatic_n and_o quaker_n against_o presbyter_n or_o of_o presbyter_n against_o bishop_n reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o long_a time_n deplore_v or_o of_o bishop_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o next_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v devise_v less_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o a_o non-contradicting_a of_o these_o superior_n which_o obedience_n only_o have_v it_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n whatever_o more_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o thus_o have_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o enter_v in_o of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n once_o define_v and_o though_o some_o still_a might_n themselves_o wander_v out_o of_o its_o pale_a yet_o in_o their_o forbear_n dispute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n will_v have_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o her_o bosom_n unassaulted_a and_o so_o unswayed_a with_o their_o new_a tenant_n and_o perhaps_o those_o other_o also_o in_o time_n have_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o singularity_n when_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o gain_v follower_n and_o make_v themselves_o captain_n of_o a_o sect._n chap._n iii_o of_o council_n general_n 1._o the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o they_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o by_o absent_v §_o 35._o this_o acceptation_n in_o what_o measure_n requisite_a §_o 39_o 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o presidentship_n in_o these_o council_n §_o 47._o 3._o and_o call_v of_o they_o §_o 47._o §_o 31_o this_o from_o §_o 9_o say_v of_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o council_n and_o their_o precedent_n so_o high_a as_o a_o patriarchal_a of_o their_o several_a subordination_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n due_a still_o to_o the_o superior_a court_n or_o prelate_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o collect_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o chief_a considerable_n be_v 1_o the_o composition_n of_o what_o or_o what_o number_n of_o person_n it_o must_v necessary_o consist_v 2_o the_o president-ship_n in_o it_o and_o the_o call_v of_o it_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v §_o 32_o one_a then_o for_o the_o composition_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v such_o either_o wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n with_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n do_v meet_v in_o person_n or_o where_o after_o all_o call_v to_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o province_n as_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v sit_v in_o council_n head_v by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n or_o his_o legate_n delegate_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n thereof_o in_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o several_a province_n under_o they_o or_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o province_n §_o 33_o for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o
the_o catholic_n universe_n meet_v together_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v general_o by_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n repute_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o sometime_o we_o find_v a_o great_a sometime_o a_o small_a number_n according_a to_o the_o propinquity_n of_o the_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o time_n the_o numerosity_n of_o sect_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n all_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v chief_o reign_v in_o that_o coast_n consist_v most_o of_o oriental_a bishop_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a have_v present_a in_o it_o only_o 2._o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n the_o 2_o general_z council_z of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o it_o no_o occidental_a bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o occidental_a council_n assemble_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o it_o the_o 3d._o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v only_o 3._o delegate_n send_v to_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o occidental_a synod_n the_o 4_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v only_o 4._o legate_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o several_a provincial_a synod_n have_v communicate_v their_o judgement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o controversy_n then_o agitate_a and_o beside_o these_o 2._o african_a bishop_n and_o one_o sicilian_n where_o note_n that_o the_o 3d._o also_o of_o these_o council_n transact_v most_o of_o their_o business_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n and_o his_o bishop_n who_o retard_v his_o journey_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n though_o afterward_o he_o and_z his_o consent_v also_o to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o 4_o council_n act_v all_o thing_n without_o dioscorus_n the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o also_o they_o depose_v for_o his_o favour_v the_o heretical_a party_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v conc._n chalced._n act_n 4._o yet_o all_o these_o council_n whether_o the_o bishop_n personal_o present_a be_v few_o or_o more_o be_v account_v equal_o valid_a §_o 34_o from_o the_o after-acceptation_n and_o admittance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o prelate_n absent_a i._n e._n the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o if_o present_a have_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prelate_n be_v they_o personal_o present_v in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o need_v of_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o of_o any_o other_o member_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v its_o act_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o because_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v conclude_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n by_o this_o suppose_a much-major_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o this_o want_v the_o other_o compleatsit_v defect_n and_o upon_o such_o acceptation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o 2d._o and_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o council_n call_v general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legat_n presence_n therein_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o general_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o damasus_n and_o his_o occidental_a council_n convene_v not_o long_o after_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a after_o some_o time_n accept_v by_o vigilius_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o want_v of_o such_o acceptation_n the_o 2_o d._n ephâ—sin_n council_n though_o for_o its_o meeting_n as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o most_o of_o the_o other_o call_v ecumenical_a yet_o be_v never_o esteem_v such_o because_o its_o decree_n though_o pass_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o occidental_a prelate_n out_o of_o it_o §_o 35_o and_o upon_o this_o general_a acceptation_n also_o inferior_a council_n may_v become_v in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a to_o general_n since_o however_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v receive_v whether_o conjunct_o 28._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o or_o by_o part_n yet_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n observe_v ancient_a council_n less_o than_o general_n very_o frequent_o to_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n haeresin_fw-la pauli_n samosateni_n damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la paucorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nec_fw-la alii_fw-la multò_fw-la plures_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la conquesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ratum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la haeresin_fw-la mace_n donii_fw-la damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n in_o quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuit_fw-la latinorum_n latini_n probaverunt_fw-la haeresim_fw-la pelagii_fw-la damnaverunt_fw-la concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la &_o carthaginense_n haeresim_fw-la nestorii_n damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la antequà m_fw-la adessent_fw-la latini_n latini_n voluerunt_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la rem_fw-la gestam_fw-la &_o cognitam_fw-la approbaverunt_fw-la all_o which_o determination_n of_o lesser_a council_n receive_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o general_n body_n of_o the_o church_n own_v they_o neither_o do_v or_o aught_o such_o inferior_a council_n when_o necessitate_v by_o contention_n and_o dispute_v define_v any_o such_o thing_n hasty_o or_o rash_o but_o as_o they_o well_o know_v before_o any_o such_o resolution_n the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n herein_o thus_o the_o paucity_n of_o church-prelate_n in_o council_n be_v show_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o after-acceptation_n by_o absent_v to_o ratify_v its_o acts._n §_o 36_o next_o concern_v the_o just_a quality_n measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o this_o after-acceptation_n several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v 1._o 1._o 1_o st_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o christianity_n much_o great_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o time_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o christian_a profession_n all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o former_a discession_n in_o doctrine_n or_o external_a communion_n from_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a whole_a stand_v contradistinct_a to_o it_o so_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o arrian_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o donatist_n be_v esteem_v though_o christian_n yet_o no_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v name_v still_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christianity_n opposite_a to_o they_o of_o which_o thus_o s._n austin_n 4._o austin_n contra_fw-la episc_n fuâ—d_n c._n 4._o tenerme_v justissimè_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la therefore_o upon_o the_o growth_n of_o many_o heresy_n after_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n cease_v instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i.e._n in_o it_o we_o read_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o explain_v by_o council_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 1._o one_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o many_o vary_a sect_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o holy_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o external_a maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n manners_n sacrament_n government_n discipline_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a holy_a as_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n but_o not_o holy_a so_o as_o that_o some_o external_a member_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v by_o their_o own_o default_n internal_o unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n 3._o apostolic_a i._n e_o succeed_v they_o by_o uninterrupted_n ordination_n and_o preserve_v their_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o other_o clause_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v omit_v as_o sufficient_o include_v in_o the_o former_a explication_n which_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 69_o &_o 83._o so_o in_o the_o yet_o more_o enlarge_v athanasian_n creed_n we_o find_v the_o catholic_n faith_n use_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n oppose_v to_o all_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o
that_o creed_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o church_n catholic_n see_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 37._o &_o 44._o learned_a protestant_n willing_o consent_v §_o 37_o 2_o this_o acceptation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o e._n of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v not_o former_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shut_v out_o of_o it_o not_o rational_o be_v require_v absolute_o universal_a of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o considerable_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o in_o a_o government_n not_o simple_o monarchical_a whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a no_o law_n can_v be_v promulgate_v nor_o unity_n preserve_v if_o of_o their_o governor_n the_o few_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o a_o major_a part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v and_o consider_v well_o because_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v none_o of_o they_o establish_v with_o such_o a_o plenary_a acceptation_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o posterity_n nor_o otherwise_o can_v any_o new_a heresy_n patronise_v by_o any_o bishop_n former_o catholic_n as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n have_v ever_o be_v he_o ever_o legal_o suppress_v so_o long_o as_o such_o prelate_n persist_v in_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 28_o 38_o 39_o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 11_o &_o 37._o that_o strict_a condition_n therefore_o which_o dr._n hammond_n require_v to_o authentize_n and_o ratify_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n seem_v not_o reasonable_a namely_o that_o after_o their_o promulgation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o each_o provincial_a council_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v original_o receive_v of_o she_o §_o 6._o n._n 8_o 12._o or_o that_o such_o conciliar_a declaration_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n she_o §_o 14._o n._n 4._o because_o such_o be_v say_v he_o christians_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o their_o negative_n as_o evident_a prejudices_fw-la to_o and_o as_o utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v etc._n etc._n like_a to_o which_o §_o 12._o n._n 6._o he_o argue_v thus_o concern_v the_o absence_n or_o dissent_v of_o any_o bishop_n from_o a_o council_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n i_o add_v or_o when_o meet_v do_v consent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v out_o why_o may_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o council_n and_o §_o 5._o n._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o a_o council_n be_v not_o testify_v from_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o our_o belief_n as_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v in_o all_o their_o plantation_n what_o be_v ever_o real_o thus_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o church_n will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o §_o 10_o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o conclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_z council_z not_o oblige_v because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v before_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n that_o of_o eliberis_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yield_v say_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n nicene_n council_n be_v not_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o say_v such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n as_o this_o of_o every_o church_n or_o province_n seem_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n unreasonable_o exact_v 1_o st_o because_o all_o conciliary_a definition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n and_o testification_n of_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o but_o be_v many_o time_n determination_n of_o point_n deduce_v from_o and_o necessary_o consequential_a to_o such_o clear_a traditionals_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2_o because_o if_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v only_o such_o declaration_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n depart_v from_o such_o a_o tradition_n entrust_v unto_o they_o else_o how_o can_v any_o church_n become_v heretical_a against_o any_o such_o tradition_n and_o so_o when_o their_o acceptance_n be_v ask_v may_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n justisie_n and_o all_o this_o clear_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o make_v some_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n concern_v rebaptisation_n §_o 41_o 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o such_o major_a part_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o tacit_n and_o interpretative_a approbation_n only_o and_o not_o positive_a or_o express_v 3._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v show_v this_o to_z most_o allow_a council_n namely_o when_o such_o decree_n be_v promulgate_v they_o signify_v no_o opposition_n thereto_o of_o which_o thus_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 262_o neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la statim_fw-la obligare_fw-la incipiant_fw-la actus_fw-la conciliares_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la protervorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la reclamatio_fw-la nam_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la consensisse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la acutè_fw-la observavit_fw-la mirandula_n ubi_fw-la post_fw-la alia_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoad_fw-la dum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamarit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §_o 6._o n._n 15.16_o when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v conciliar_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v then_o promulgate_v to_o all_o and_o the_o universal_a though_o but_o tacit_n approbation_n and_o reception_n thereof_o the_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o concordant_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o resolution_n of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v use_v before_o some_o general_a council_n have_v precede_v but_o if_o their_o act_n be_v contradict_v and_o protest_v against_o this_o evident_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 26._o p._n 195._o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o say_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a say_v we_o or_o such_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o aught_o to_o conclude_v the_o rest_n which_o admission_n also_o be_v sufficient_o discern_v in_o the_o most_o general_a conformity_n to_o such_o decree_n in_o man_n profession_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v near_a it_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la or_o antiquiùs_fw-la for_o the_o plures_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o secure_a expositor_n to_o we_o of_o quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la semper_fw-la see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 11._o 4_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o acceptation_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o only_o to_o some_o §_o 42_o whilst_o some_o other_o decree_n be_v disclaim_v as_o sometime_o happen_v here_o also_o 4._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o a_o due_a acceptation_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o be_v our_o obligation_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o council_n be_v by_o some_o after-opposition_n render_v invalid_a therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n pâ—ssed_v in_o that_o
council_n and_o general_o approve_v have_v force_n §_o 43_o 5_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o non-approbation_n of_o some_o prelate_n or_o church_n as_o frequent_o happen_v it_o be_v not_o invalidate_v a_o council_n 5._o 5._o or_o its_o decree_n must_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n or_o of_o their_o non-concurrence_n when_o sit_v in_o it_o their_o absence_n 1._o either_o voluntary_a as_o of_o those_o who_o heterodox_n in_o opinion_n and_o few_o in_o number_n foresee_v that_o probable_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o vote_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o arrian_n prelate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o may_v also_o have_v absent_v themselves_o from_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o again_o the_o eutychian_a prelate_n from_o chalceâ—on_n notwithstanding_o who_o absence_n or_o non-concurrence_n the_o council_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o bear_v the_o just_a title_n of_o general_n provide_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n without_o who_o nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la otherwise_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n can_v secure_v themselves_o as_o they_o please_v from_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n which_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a will_v be_v call_v not_o general_n and_o so_o its_o force_n can_v extend_v to_o they_o nay_o otherwise_o after_o any_o defection_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o after_o any_o considerable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n now_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o forsooth_o that_o party_n fall_v away_o will_v give_v no_o meeting_n to_o the_o other_o too_o prevalent_a and_o thus_o general_a council_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v when_o there_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v any_o need_n of_o they_o of_o this_o thus_o a_o learned_a protestant_n 651._o protestant_n dr._n field_n p._n 651._o with_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o 5_o the_o council_z a_o general_n one_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o occidental_a bishop_n the_o presidence_n and_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o general_a council_n but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o wilsul_n refusal_n a_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a without_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o as_o a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i.e._n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v without_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o be_v present_a if_o be_v refuse_v to_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v proceed_v without_o he_o and_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v of_o force_n though_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o what_o then_o they_o presume_v to_o affirm_v thus_o of_o the_o roman_a they_o must_v not_o deny_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n this_o that_o the_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v not_o invalidate_v a_o council_n or_o its_o acts.2._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o absence_n force_v of_o some_o other_o if_o such_o as_o be_v former_o just_o excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v have_v now_o no_o right_n to_o any_o vote_v in_o such_o council_n though_o perhaps_o if_o admit_v these_o may_v equal_v the_o orthodox_n in_o number_n thus_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dardaniae_fw-la rome_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dardaniae_fw-la concern_v the_o eutychian_o when_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o council_n ecclesiastici_fw-la moris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuni_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la pollutam_fw-la habent_fw-la communionem_fw-la permixtamque_fw-la cum_fw-la perfidis_fw-la miscere_fw-la concilium_fw-la and_o meritò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la catholicis_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la consulendi_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la notandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o necessary_a constitution_n or_o composition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 44_o and_o ratification_n of_o its_o act_n must_v be_v say_v exact_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n 6._o 6._o concern_v a_o patriarchal_a or_o other_o inferior_a council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o patriarchy_n be_v assemble_v or_o absent_a do_v accept_v and_o ratify_v it_o to_o make_v it_o legal_a or_o obligatory_a §_o 45_o 2._o this_o say_v concern_v the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n come_v we_o next_o to_o the_o presidency_n and_o moderatorship_n therein_o 1._o where_o 1_o st_z as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o all_o the_o other_o synod_n &c_n synod_n §._o 9_o &c_n &c_n protestant_n consent_n 16._o consent_n §._o 16._o that_o the_o presidentship_n in_o they_o without_o any_o new_a election_n make_v by_o the_o council_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o prime_a place_n and_o dignity_n the_o preside_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o national_a council_n where_o be_v may_v metropolitan_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o precedent_n also_o have_v in_o these_o council_n a_o negative_a voice_n 10._o voice_n see_v before_o §._o 10._o so_o it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o iâ—_n a_o general_n council_n also_o that_o prelate_n shall_v preside_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o to_o who_o in_o all_o age_n all_o other_o church_n and_o prelate_n have_v allow_v the_o primacy_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_n 2._o gen._n counc_fw-la c._n 5._o all_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o a_o national_a and_o that_o what_o other_o privilege_n these_o other_o precedent_n enjoy_v in_o those_o council_n the_o same_o at_o least_o though_o we_o set_v aside_o here_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n mention_v by_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o sozamen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o vindicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91._o and_o yet_o more_o ancient_o by_o pope_n julius_n against_o some_o oriental_a bishop_n apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o sinâ—_n romans_n pontifice_n nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la §_o 46_o 2_o lie_n if_o in_o this_o matter_n prescription_n may_v be_v of_o any_o force_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o in_o the_o ancient_a councilâ—_n general_n have_v always_o bean_n allow_v this_o presidentship_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o review_v the_o church-history_n for_o the_o first_o 8._o general_a council_n in_o 4._o of_o which_o council_n namely_o the_o four_o 6_o seven_o and_o 8_o the_o protestant_a grant_n it_o without_o dispute_n next_o for_o his_o presidency_n in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n it_o seem_v evident_a enough_o 1._o enough_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o conc._n eph._n pars_fw-la 2._o act._n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o evagrius_n ‖_o that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v this_o office_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o that_o council_n cyrillo_n locum_fw-la celestini_n episcopatum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la gerentis_fw-la obtinente_fw-la accersunt_fw-la nestorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o deputy_n also_o cyril_n be_v make_v before_o for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o cyril_n 1._o cyril_n act._n council_n eph._n tom._n 1._o nostrâ_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la usus_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la exequêris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 2_o d._n and_o 5_o the_o general_n council_n both_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o in_o they_o because_o indeed_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o council_n be_v not_o general_n till_o they_o be_v after_o their_o session_n accept_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o western_a church_n but_o yet_o both_o these_o council_n apparent_o enough_o yield_v the_o presidency_n to_o he_o in_o general_a council_n the_o 5_o the_o which_o much_o court_v his_o presence_n in_o express_a term_n in_o eutychian_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o ‖_o petinius_n 1._o petinius_n conc._n constan_n collat._n 1._o presidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la communi_fw-la tractatu_fw-la eadem_fw-la capitula_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la proponenda_fw-la quari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o that_o which_o infer_v his_o presidency_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o the_o absence_n
wherein_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o preside_v so_o again_o be_v this_o national_a synod_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o subject_n to_o that_o compose_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o their_o primate_fw-la call_v and_o presided-in_a by_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n neither_o whatever_o superiority_n such_o patriarch_n real_o have_v need_v he_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o such_o primate_fw-la and_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o this_o patriarchal_a council_n any_o other_o power_n over_o these_o primate_fw-la save_o what_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o have_v over_o the_o metropolitan_o who_o proyincial_a synod_n we_o see_v be_v subject_v to_o a_o national_a or_o the_o primate_n synod_n neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n have_v over_o national_a primate_fw-la no_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o to_o ordination_n or_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v utter_o exempt_a from_o patriarchal_a authority_n may_v therefore_o such_o province_n pretend_v freedom_n from_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a wherein_o some_o one_o of_o these_o patriarch_n preside_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v freedom_n from_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o which_o council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n though_o the_o same_o primate_fw-la shall_v acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o superior_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o council_n to_o be_v so_o subject_a then_o be_v national_a synod_n and_o church_n to_o patriarchal_a and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o church_n as_o dr._n field_n observe_v p._n 513._o cite_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 5._o be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o union_n of_o church_n in_o patriarchal_a synod_n in_o the_o so_o much_o more_o difficult_a and_o chargeable_a assemble_v of_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o universal_a see_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o §_o 54_o 2._o next_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o of_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_o profess_v christianity_n 2_o 2_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o do_v before_o tertullian_n time_n 4._o time_n see_v tertullian_n apol._n &_o ad_fw-la versus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 7._o origen_n in_o ezech._n hom._n 4_o bede_n hist_o angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o never_o pretend_v subjection_n to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o his_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o west_n to_o who_o also_o it_o ascribe_v its_o conversion_n without_o dispute_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a if_o not_o also_o as_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o according_o both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n if_o the_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la in_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o have_v always_o range_v itself_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o western_a council_n as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o patriarchy_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n concur_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o of_o these_o patriarchal_a council_n §_o 55_o after_o several_a christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n here_o in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n 10._o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o constantine_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n here_o also_o first_o declare_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o british_a clergy_n we_o find_v the_o presence_n and_o subscription_n of_o several_a british_a bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n 110._o hammond_n schism_n p._n 110._o and_o b._n bramhal_o 98._o bramhal_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n if_o england_n p._n 98._o and_o of_o which_o thus_o sir_n henry_n spelm._n a._n d_o 314._o aderant_fw-la è_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la celebriores_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la surely_n in_o dignity_n much_o precede_v and_o much_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n nempe_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la lodunensium_fw-la quae_fw-la alias_o dicitur_fw-la camelodunum_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la presbytero_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o canon_n assensu_fw-la svo_fw-la approbabant_fw-la &_o in_o britanniam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la secum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la observandos_fw-la the_o first_o canon_n whereof_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v keep_v through_o all_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o divulgation_n of_o this_o through_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a and_o prime_a patriarch_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n again_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o before_o this_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n assemble_v a._n d._n 347._o some_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v find_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n among_o other_o western_a bishop_n witness_v by_o athanasius_n who_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v presume_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o occidental_a council_n to_o oblige_v they_o now_o what_o honour_n these_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o they_o allow_v and_o ratify_v his_o supreme_a decision_n of_o appeals_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o to_o evade_v it_o make_v such_o exception_n as_o these_o 24._o these_o b._n bramhal_o reply_v to_o s._n w_n p._n 24._o 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n but_o this_o matter_n not_o the_o major_a part_n in_o council_n conclude_v the_o rest_n and_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v where_o appear_v no_o contradiction_n 2_o again_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o britain_n if_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o complete_a occidental_a council_n 3._o plead_v that_o these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o incorperate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bind_v english_a subject_n but_o church-canon_n and_o decree_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prince_n oppose_v oblige_v prince_n also_o if_o christian_a and_o so_o the_o church_n subject_n and_o the_o author_n that_o require_v this_o incorporation_n of_o church_n canon_n into_o the_o prince_n law_n explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o 160._o elsewhere_o schism_n guard_v p._n 160._o to_o mean_v only_o that_o church-decree_n oblige_v not_o as_o to_o the_o use_v any_o coactive_a power_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n because_o say_v he_o such_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v original_o political_a a_o thing_n grant_v he_o so_o that_o before_o such_o leave_n or_o enrolment_n the_o church_n decree_v oblige_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o christian_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o disobedient_a just_o incur_v the_o church_n censure_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o contend_v for_o last_o the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o chalced._n a_o subsequent_a general_n council_n be_v pretend_v to_o contradict_v these_o of_o sardica_n in_o give_v the_o supremacy_n in_o appeals_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o constantinople_n supremacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o west_n but_o east_n which_o be_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o those_o province_n there_o subject_n to_o that_o patriarch_n §_o 56_o and_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n in_o these_o ancient_a council_n if_o i_o may_v make_v here_o a_o little_a digression_n appear_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a in_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n authority_n or_o title_n after_o a._n d._n 600._o after_o all_o that_o power_n exercise_v by_o he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o western_a province_n concede_v by_o protestant_n see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o from_o c._n 32._o to_o c._n 40._o after_o so_o many_o mission_n of_o several_a holy_a bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o these_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n or_o to_o reform_v it_o *_o of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n very_o early_o send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o king_n lucius_n his_o day_n which_o king_n
may_v be_v to_o suppress_v and_o judge_v you_o by_o these_o thing_n how_o justifiable_a those_o proceed_n of_o the_o britain_n clergy_n or_o council_n of_o that_o time_n mention_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n p._n 104._o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o only_o require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o object_v against_o they_o quòd_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la romanae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la immo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la gererent_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la svas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la universis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la concordant_a ecclesiis_fw-la praeferrent_fw-la all_o which_o be_v true_a and_o the_o proponent_n also_o confirm_v this_o truth_n before_o they_o with_o a_o miracle_n restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n a._n d._n 601._o pardon_v this_o digression_n make_v to_o abate_v a_o little_a the_o confidence_n of_o those_o who_o will_v collect_v some_o extraordinary_a liberty_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n from_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n of_o which_o matter_n mr._n thorndike_n in_o maintain_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_a the_o visible_a head_n of_o which_o resort_v he_o say_v be_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n speak_v thus_o more_o moderate_o †_o they_o that_o will_v except_v britain_n out_o of_o this_o rule_n 40._o just_a weight_n p._n 40._o of_o subjection_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n refuse_v austin_n the_o monk_n for_o their_o head_n shall_v consider_v that_o s._n gregory_n set_v he_o over_o the_o saxon_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v according_a to_o rule_n transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o set_v he_o over_o the_o welsh_a church_n set_v this_o case_n aside_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o little_a remembrance_n that_o remain_v concern_v the_o british_a church_n testify_v the_o like_a respect_n from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 61_o to_o proceed_v and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n speak_v of_o before_o 55._o before_o §._o 55._o to_o come_v to_o late_a time_n we_o find_v the_o english_a bishop_n either_o concur_v and_o present_v themselves_o as_o member_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o occidental_a council_n of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o several_a lateran_n council_n that_o of_o constance_n basil_n and_o florence_n or_o in_o absence_n acquiess_v in_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o act_n thereof_o which_o act_n have_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n except_v the_o question_n of_o his_o superiority_n to_o general_n council_n or_o at_o least_o over_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o present_a reformation_n deny_v he_o for_o which_o see_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n as_o no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wherein_o the_o council_n vote_v by_o nation_n the_o english_a be_v one_o of_o the_o 4._o sess_n 8._o &_o 15._o condemn_v against_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n such_o proposition_n as_o these_o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la immediatus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la super_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la particulares_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la papae_fw-la praefectio_fw-la &_o institutio_fw-la à _fw-la caesaris_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la emanavit_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la manifestus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la successor_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la petri_n si_fw-la vivit_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrariis_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la est_fw-la scintilla_fw-la apparentiae_fw-la quòd_fw-la opporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la regens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la militanti_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la conservetur_fw-la &_o conservatur_fw-la now_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o these_o authorize_v by_o a_o council_n suppose_v not_o general_n but_o patriarchal_a only_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o their_o posterity_n until_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n shall_v reverse_v they_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o same_o law_n which_o bound_v the_o parent_n bound_v the_o child_n without_o the_o legislative_a power_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ask_v their_o consent_n not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n there_o succeed_v to_o proterius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n timotheus_n a_o eutychian_a since_o which_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n remain_v still_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o dioscorist_n and_o in_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o antioch_n to_o martyrius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n succeed_v petrus_n fullo_n a_o eutychian_a and_o in_o the_o empire_n to_o leo_n a_o orrhodox_n emperor_n succeed_v zeno_n a_o eutychian_a and_o all_o these_o declare_v their_o non-acceptance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n unfix_v with_o posterity_n the_o stability_n of_o its_o authority_n or_o decree_n neither_o can_v the_o modern_a eutychian_o justify_v their_o non-submission_n to_o that_o council_n hence_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v some_o person_n and_o those_o patriarch_n too_o that_o have_v in_o succeed_a time_n but_o after_o a_o former_a more_o general_a acceptation_n oppose_v it_o §_o 62_o 3_o lie_n after_o the_o english_a and_o before_o they_o the_o british_a bishop_n thus_o show_v §_o 54._o to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n upon_o what_o pretence_n 3._o 3._o or_o new_a privilege_n fince_n the_o reformation_n these_o bishop_n shall_v plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o when_o accept_v by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a a_o acceptation_n sufficient_a 40._o sufficient_a see_v before_o §._o 40._o i_o see_v not_o for_o 1_o st_o the_o pope_n calling_n it_o no_o way_n render_v such_o a_o council_n irregular_a for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n though_o not_o of_o a_o general_n of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o such_o patriarchy_n just_o disobey_v his_o summons_n or_o secular_a prince_n hinder_v their_o journey_n 2._o journey_n see_v before_o §._o 16._o n._n 5_o 2._o 2_o neither_o can_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o their_o presence_n not_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o council_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o secular_a power_n under_o which_o such_o protestant_a bishop_n live_v especial_o whenas_o no_o heathen_a 3._o 3._o but_o himself_o also_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n oppose_v or_o not-accepting_a such_o a_o council_n decree_n free_a the_o church_n subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n from_o observation_n thereof_o i_o mean_v if_o such_o decree_n be_v in_o a_o atter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n entrench_v upon_o his_o civil_a right_n of_o which_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v former_o §_o 63_o bishop_n bramhal_n plea_n that_o such_o decree_n oblige_v not_o any_o prince_n subject_n till_o by_o he_o incorporate_v into_o his_o law_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v no_o church-law_n unless_o first_o make_v the_o king_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o 55._o before_o §._o 55._o dr._n hammond_n grand_a plea_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n for_o secure_v the_o reformation_n see_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n c._n 6_o 7_o p._n 115_o 132_o 137_o 138_o 142._o viz._n the_o prince_n power_n and_o right_a to_o translate_v patriarchy_n to_o remove_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n help_v not_o at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o perhaps_o do_v he_o ever_o mean_v it_o shall_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exempt_v any_o western_a nation_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n for_o one_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o thwart_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n see_v answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 164._o a_o power_n say_v he_o prince_n have_v to_o erect_v metropoles_fw-la be_v hence_o he_o collect_v new_a patriarch_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exercise_v so_o as_o to_o thwart_v know_v canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o abuse_n which_o he_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o maintain_v in_o this_o particular_a because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o
s._n w_n 174._o w_n answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 174._o whether_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v such_o power_n of_o translate_n or_o erect_v patriarch_n from_o the_o church_n grant_n now_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v confess_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o make_v such_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o patriarch_n former_a jurisdiction_n as_o thereby_o to_o null_n as_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o if_o indeed_o the_o erect_n and_o remove_v patriarch_n do_v original_o belong_v to_o prince_n yet_o since_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o precincts_n of_o one_o patriarchy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o several_a sovereign_n the_o repeal_n of_o any_o patriarch_n former_a authority_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o convening_n of_o such_o council_n must_v be_v a_o act_n at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o prince_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o equal_o concern_v they_o all_o nor_o can_v the_o doctor_n produce_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o former_a fact_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v thus_o free_v his_o national_a clergy_n from_o a_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n why_o not_o also_o from_o a_o general_n council_n that_o neither_o it_o shall_v oblige_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n again_o doctor_n heylin_n plea_n 84._o plea_n reformation_n justify_v p._n 84._o touch_v the_o english_a clergy_n in_o their_o reformation_n their_o confer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o the_o prince_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n a_o power_n say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n compare_v it_o there_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n i_o say_v this_o plea_n as_o it_o contain_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a matter_n for_o if_o a_o national_a clergy_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transfer_v their_o own_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o other_o and_o that_o authority_n too_o for_o reform_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o lay_v person_n or_o also_o to_o his_o delegate_n which_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o personal_a ordination_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hence_o transfer_v to_o the_o same_o lay-person_n their_o superior_n whether_o person_n or_o council_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o they_o so_o that_o this_o superior_n authority_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o oblige_v but_o when_o such_o lay-person_n first_o admit_v it_o §_o 64_o this_o from_o §_o 53._o of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o free_a and_o legal_a patriarchal_a council_n the_o true_a right_n of_o which_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o forfeit_v by_o its_o further_a pretension_n to_o be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a as_o we_o may_v not_o withdraw_v our_o due_a obedience_n from_o our_o prince_n when_o he_o exact_v some_o other_o not_o due_a or_o withhold_v a_o just_a debt_n where_o more_o be_v unjust_o demand_v but_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o §_o 65_o 2_o our_o obedience_n may_v yet_o further_o be_v right_o challenge_v to_o this_o council_n 2._o 2._o as_o general_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v though_o not_o so_o general_n as_o several_z formerly_z have_v be_v yet_o so_o general_n as_o now_o in_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o state_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n as_o to_o ample_a former_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o it_o for_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o council_n only_o so_o comprehensive_a several_a protestant_a divine_n think_v reasonable_a thus_o b._n bramhal_o in_o preface_n to_o reply_v to_o chalced._n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism-guarded_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v and_o p._n 351._o i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v see_v more_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 35._o dr._n field_n free_o confess_v 557._o confess_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o council_n as_o appear_v ib._n d._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 223._o c._n 22._o confirm_v the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n chalced._n nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la consequently_n these_o council_n bound_v so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v 30._o say_v answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n p._n 30._o that_o general_n council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v but_o mean_v while_o he_o say_v 163._o say_v of_o schism_n c._n 9_o p._n 163._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n profess_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o decree_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gentleman_n p._n 17._o a_o congregation_n say_v he_o that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o his_o acknowledge_v a_o external_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n at_o least_o and_o such_o as_o protestant_n contend_v for_o to_o their_o national_a synod_n to_o be_v due_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o the_o high_a assembly_n of_o church-governor_n which_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n in_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o have_v general_a council_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 66_o 3_o the_o absence_n in_o it_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o church_n 3._o 3._o the_o thing_n principal_o urge_v seem_v no_o just_a hindrance_n why_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v style_v general_n for_o evidence_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o these_o reason_n in_o part_n clear_v before_o 1_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v style_v general_n without_o the_o presence_n in_o it_o of_o some_o considerable_a church_n 43._o church_n see_v before_o §._o 36_o &_o 43._o either_o 1._o when_o these_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n 1._o 1._o or_o persecution_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v and_o afterward_o acquaint_v with_o the_o council_n proceed_n express_v no_o dissent_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o see_v before_o §_o 36._o the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o convene_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o chief_o afflict_v the_o eastern_a part_n so_o most_o confisting_a of_o oriental_a bishop_n scarce_o any_o of_o the_o west_n be_v present_a in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o 2._o when_o invite_v and_o no_o way_n just_o let_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o 3_o when_o by_o some_o former_a general_n council_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o invite_v at_o all_o to_o come_v or_o coming_z be_v repel_v for_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v much_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n 39_o christianity_n see_v before_o §_o 39_o and_o council_n be_v general_n and_o obligatory_a as_o such_o if_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v only_o to_o one_o patriarchate_n 2._o 2._o 2_o lie_n concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o enter_v here_o into_o that_o controversy_n whether_o these_o church_n do_v not_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o
who_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o catholic_n profession_n 4._o profession_n spondan_n a._n d._n 1558._o n._n 4._o to_o compose_v or_o peruse_v a_o new_a moderate_v form_n of_o religion_n common_o call_v the_o interim_n which_o be_v afterward_o also_o review_v and_o change_v by_o many_o other_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o call_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v it_o 288._o it_o soave_fw-it p._n 288._o among_o who_o bucer_n it_o contain_v 25._o head_n beside_o other_o head_n of_o reformation_n prescribe_v what_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v until_o all_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o temper_n of_o this_o famous_a draught_n pallavacin_n in_o l._n 10._o c._n 17._o n._n 1._o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o in_o many_o of_o the_o article_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o writing_n contradict_v the_o lutheran_n error_n but_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o contexture_n of_o ambiguous_a form_n such_o as_o each_o party_n may_v interpret_v to_o his_o own_o like_n whence_o the_o three_o superviser_n of_o it_o give_v in_o this_o relation_n that_o right_o understand_v it_o do_v in_o nothing_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n except_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v therein_o permit_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o there_o approve_v for_o lawful_a but_o tolerate_v till_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v decree_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v therein_o in_o this_o instrument_n chief_o be_v experiment_a 2._o §._o 139._o n._n 2._o both_o what_o union_n and_o peace_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v in_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v and_o what_o satisfaction_n a_o toleration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o priest_n marriage_n may_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o induce_v they_o happy_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o catholic_n in_o other_o point_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v promote_v hereby_o many_o exception_n catholic_n take_v at_o several_a of_o these_o article_n which_o see_v collect_v by_o soave_fw-it p._n 289._o and_o protestant_n more_o who_o also_o plead_v 306._o plead_v soave_fw-it p._n 306._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v general_o all_o side_n contend_v to_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n say_v soave_fw-it 295._o soave_fw-it p._n 295._o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o writer_n against_o it_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n among_o who_o calvin_n and_o that_o do_v follow_v which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v to_o he_o that_o will_v reconcile_v contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o oppugn_v he_o and_o every_o one_o more_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o the_o composer_n thereof_o say_v spondanus_n 5._o spondanus_n a.d._n 1548._o n._n 5._o illud_fw-la suis_fw-la commixtionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la palpationibus_fw-la assecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la lutheranis_n neque_fw-la ullis_fw-la aliis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la neq_fw-la catholicis_fw-la probatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la opus_fw-la only_o from_o this_o interim_n theâ—e_n arise_v two_o sect_n among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v more_o under_o cesar_n power_n embrace_v and_o so_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o some_o old_a ceremony_n require_v by_o he_o call_v therefore_o adiaphorist_n which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v free_a from_o cesar_n power_n disallow_v see_v soave_fw-it ibid._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o state-composition_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n 3._o §._o 139._o n_o 3._o impatient_o bear_v by_o both_o party_n as_o upon_o the_o emperor_n victory_n over_o the_o protestant_n a._n d._n 1547_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o impose_v so_o by_o another_o victory_n of_o the_o protestant_n over_o he_o in_o 1552._o when_o also_o the_o council_n be_v disperse_v †_o it_o be_v quite_o throw_v off_o and_o the_o emperor_n former_a prosperous_a fortune_n from_o this_o very_a time_n of_o his_o set_n up_o the_o interim_n more_o and_o more_o decline_a some_o stick_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o this_o his_o usurp_a be_v a_o laic_a such_o a_o supreme_a arbitration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 140_o so_o a._n d._n 1552_o be_v a_o agreement_n make_v after_o the_o emperor_n be_v ill_a success_n of_o a_o mutual_a toleration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n each_o mean_a while_n follow_v which_o please_v he_o best_o of_o both_o religion_n viz._n the_o catholic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n or_o the_o lutheran_n all_o other_o protestant_n new_a sect_n as_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o catholic_n be_v exclude_v with_o which_o sect_n germany_n and_o other_o part_n be_v now_o much_o afflict_v these_o still_o remove_v further_o and_o further_o from_o the_o former_a catholic_n faith_n some_o of_o which_o new_a sect_n at_o least_o it_o be_v hope_v by_o this_o mean_n also_o may_v the_o easily_o be_v suppress_v and_o this_o concord_n be_v make_v till_o a_o further_a settlement_n of_o religion_n and_o union_n of_o opinion_n can_v be_v procure_v by_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mean_n 1._o a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v now_o break_v up_o or_o 2._o a_o national_a or_o 3._o a_o colloquy_n or_o 4._o a_o universal_a diet_n of_o the_o empire_n §_o 141_o there_o follow_v after_o this_o a._n d_o 1555._o during_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o renew_a attempt_n 1555._o 1555._o in_o another_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n to_o put_v some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a way_n for_o accommodate_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n but_o say_v soave_fw-it 389._o soave_fw-it p._n 393._o 389._o two_o proposal_n be_v make_v one_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_a religion_n the_o other_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n not_o know_v how_o to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a humour_n which_o do_v still_o move_v all_o incline_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n the_o continuation_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o which_o toleration_n see_v the_o article_n set_v down_o in_o pallavicin_n l._n 13._o c._n 13._o n._n 4._o §_o 142_o a._n d._n 1557._o during_o the_o same_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o another_o attempt_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o four_o way_n 1557._o 1557._o name_v before_o the_o three_o be_v pitch_v upon_o a_o colloquy_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o worm_n wherein_o be_v appoint_v a_o conference_n of_o twelve_o catholic_n and_o twelve_o protestant_a divine_n on_o a_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o naumburg_n be_v precedent_n the_o collocutor_n meet_v here_o first_o a_o disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n de_fw-fr norma_n judicii_fw-la 15._o judicii_fw-la spondan_n a._n d._n 1557._o n._n 15._o the_o catholic_n beside_o the_o scripture_n require_v for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n the_o protestant_n admit_v only_o the_o scripture_n next_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o since_o all_o other_o protestant_a sect_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o toleration_n save_v only_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o collocutor_n shall_v first_o declare_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o condemn_v and_o reject_v those_o other_o sect_n the_o zwinglians_n osiandrian_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n much_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n than_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v to_o this_o motion_n five_o of_o the_o protestant_n divine_v willing_o agree_v and_o give_v up_o their_o declaration_n herein_o to_o the_o precedent_n but_o the_o other_o seven_o among_o who_o be_v melancshton_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o five_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o these_o late_a depart_v from_o the_o colloquy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o colloquy_n or_o composition_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v assay_v in_o germany_n i_o mean_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n party_n the_o protestant-difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o still_o grow_v more_o and_o can_v never_o since_o be_v heal_v hinder_v any_o further_a treaty_n of_o their_o accord_n with_o catholic_n who_o expect_v their_o fall_n at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o all_o these_o assay_n of_o settle_v religion_n by_o the_o state_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n thereof_o thus_o prove_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a after_o this_o a._n d._n 1561._o a_o little_a before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 143_o
of_o heresy_n yet_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o now_o first_o by_o his_o pertinacy_n against_o the_o church_n authority_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 18._o heretic_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 18._o and_o though_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o may_v bring_v some_o damage_n as_o to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o now_o do_v it_o more_o when_o a_o contrary_a error_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v our_o practice_n i_o say_v such_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o assent_v to_o or_o not_o to_o be_v dissent_v from_o or_o deny_v or_o not_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o council_n define_v it_o and_o necessary_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o out_o of_o a_o obligation_n or_o duty_n of_o belief_n we_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o credend_n as_o that_o without_o believe_v it_o we_o can_v attain_v salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n when_o define_v it_o as_o that_o without_o yield_v this_o obedience_n to_o she_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o unrepented_a of_o ruin_v salvation_n especial_o when_o as_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n do_v not_o enjoin_v to_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o upon_o some_o considerable_a motive_n for_o the_o repel_v and_o suppress_v of_o some_o error_n that_o be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n or_o good_a life_n concern_v which_o proposal_n the_o church_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o the_o non-submitters_a seem_v secure_v as_o by_o ancient_a practice_n so_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n matt._n 18_o 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a though_o otherwise_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n abstract_v from_o such_o proposal_n harm_v no_o man_n as_o to_o exclusion_n from_o salvation_n any_o more_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n than_o before_o it_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o disc_n §_o 18._o and_o §_o 85._o n._n 6._o §_o 193_o thus_o to_o express_v if_o i_o can_v yet_o more_o clear_o though_o with_o some_o repetition_n a_o thing_n whereat_o so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n seem_v to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o more_o universal_a proposal_n of_o it_o and_o general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v may_v be_v say_v new_a and_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a declaration_n and_o obligation_n a_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o day_n which_o be_v not_o yesterday_o so_o he_o who_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o know_v now_o that_o something_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o yesterday_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o day_n a_o new_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a point_n no_o way_n to_o be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v but_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o he_o 1_o when_o therefore_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o in_o such_o express_a term_n it_o be_v so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o former_o by_o some_o full_a explication_n or_o new_a deduction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o render_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o former_o for_o want_v then_o of_o so_o evident_a a_o proposal_n 2_o again_o when_o a_o point_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o it_o be_v mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n thereof_o either_o one_a as_o if_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n at_o all_o or_o now_o more_o than_o former_o for_o thus_o a_o few_o point_n only_o some_o think_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a and_o nothing_o be_v thus_o necessary_a at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v not_o so_o always_o or_o 2_o as_o if_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v beneficial_a to_o our_o salvation_n now_o and_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o former_o for_o as_o it_o be_v now_o perhaps_o beneficial_a in_o more_o respect_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v it_o always_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o so_o much_o imperfection_n there_o be_v then_o in_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o something_o reveal_v though_o not_o a_o deficiency_n thereof_o in_o absolute_o necessary_n but_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o more_o than_o former_o ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la because_o one_a we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n thereof_o by_o the_o church-definition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o proposal_n perhaps_o we_o have_v not_o before_o in_o so_o express_a term_n and_o so_o universal_o discover_v by_o the_o former_a tradition_n and_o 2_o because_o we_o have_v also_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o notice_n that_o such_o a_o definition_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o not_o believe_v it_o we_o be_v now_o defective_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o acceptance_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o some_o way_n profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n some_o way_n advangious_a to_o god_n glory_n some_o way_n conducible_a to_o christian_a edification_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n or_o to_o some_o other_o good_a end_n by_o who_o definition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v still_o more_o complete_a and_o conspicuous_a both_o as_o to_o the_o register_n and_o solemn_a inrol_v of_o her_o former_a tradition_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o several_a consequence_n necessary_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n more_o complete_a i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o several_a point_n in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o beneficial_a to_o be_v know_v though_o from_o the_o first_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ever_o perfect_a as_o to_o any_o knowledge_n simple_o necessary_a or_o also_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v fundamental_o useful_a and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a duty_n that_o the_o church_n now_o require_v to_o many_o of_o her_o decision_n make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o counter-work_n against_o heretic_n and_o extract_v always_o out_o of_o the_o former_a material_n of_o original_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o actual_a know_v of_o they_o for_o every_o christian_a though_o this_o also-she_a desire_n as_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o some_o way_n contribute_v to_o christian_a perfection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dissent_v from_o or_o oppose_v when_o make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o contradictory_n of_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o he_o §_o 194_o as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n wherein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o apostolical_a i_o wonder_v why_o they_o say_v not_o 12._o score_n or_o a_o 1200._o rather_o for_o if_o it_o add_v any_o it_o add_v omne_fw-la à _fw-la s._n tridentinâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la tradita_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n though_o it_o express_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o one_a all_o the_o order_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v concern_v this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sess_n 24._o de_fw-fr refor_n cap._n 12._o provisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la teneantur_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la publicam_fw-la facere_fw-la professionem_fw-la &_o in_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedientià _fw-la se_fw-la permansuros_fw-la spondeant_fw-la so_o that_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o council_n not_o can_v it_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o papal_a decree_n 2._o and_o again_o what_o ever_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o that_o bull_n or_o if_o it_o oblige_v further_o therein_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n do_v bind_v yet_o it_o concern_v not_o any_o person_n save_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n or_o into_o some_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n 3._o these_o person_n be_v not_o
therein_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n 1â—_n §._o 195._o n._n 1â—_n or_o canon_n of_o trent_n or_o of_o other_o council_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n 3._o 3._o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o mention_v 192._o mention_v §._o 192._o for_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o bull_n which_o follow_v the_o whole_a profession_n haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam-nemo_a salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o few_o roman_a doctor_n will_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n much_o less_o do_v they_o say_v it_o of_o every_o point_n whatever_o of_o their_o faith_n see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o add_v nor_o yet_o be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o a_o error_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la malum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la but_o either_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o in_o hac_fw-la professione_n continetur_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o expression_n respect_v chief_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicen_n creed_n set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o profession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o like_a expression_n fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la apply_v to_o that_o creed_n alone_o in_o conc._n trident._n 3d._n sess_n for_o if_o only_o some_o part_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o bull_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n this_o phrase_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v extra_fw-la quam_fw-la i._n e._n totam_fw-la i._n e._n if_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v disbelieved_a non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o say_v thou_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o believe_v which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n argue_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v or_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o but_o this_o conditional_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o e._n if_o such_o person_n oppose_v or_o deni_v assent_v to_o any_o point_n therein_o when_o sufficient_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v and_o appoint_v his_o guide_n in_o divine_a truth_n before_o truth_n see_v before_o for_o in_o so_o do_v though_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 192_o he_o become_v therein_o obstinate_a and_o heretical_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n and_o so_o in_o this_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a of_o exlcude_v from_o salvation_n where_o also_o since_o the_o church_n make_v definition_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a hence_o though_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v not_o in_o such_o yet_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o matter_n define_v run_v a_o hazard_n of_o fail_v in_o something_o necessary_a and_n well_n may_v protestant_n admit_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o pius_n his_o bull_n 2_o bull_n 195._o n._n 2_o when_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o a_o much_o large_a upon_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v urge_v by_o a_o catholic_a against_o archbishop_n lawd_n to_o show_v that_o some_o point_n may_v become_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o once_o define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n so_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v it_o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o here_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n 71._o writer_n stillingf_n p._n 70_o 71._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o can_v find_v out_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o more_o remiss_a than_o that_o we_o have_v now_o give_v viz._n that_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o from_o church-definition_n but_o necessary_a only_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o clear_a conviction_n i._n e._n not_o from_o church-authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v these_o matter_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o seem_v quite_o lay_v aside_o since_o upon_o a_o clear_a conviction_n that_o those_o article_n be_v divine_a revelation_n from_o whatever_o proponent_n one_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o without_o such_o conviction_n neither_o stand_v he_o so_o oblige_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o socinian_n be_v free_v here_o by_o his_o exposition_n from_o the_o quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o scripture_n since_o protestant_n then_o take_v such_o liberty_n in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o pius_n §_o 196_o 4._o last_o if_o these_o word_n of_o pius_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o protestant_n fetter_v they_o with_o namely_o 4._o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hereby_o obtrude_v her_o new-coined_a article_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o bishop_n bramhal_o 322._o bramhal_o rep._n to_o chalced._n p._n 322._o which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a one_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n 410._o thorndike_n epilog_n conclus_fw-la p._n 410._o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v that_o her_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a the_o sane_a church_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n as_o bishop_n laud_n 51._o laud_n §._o 15._o p._n 51._o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n definition_n one_o pass_v that_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._n e._n by_o this_o proposal_n or_o definition_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o as_o mr._n stillingf_n 48._o stillingf_n rat._n account_v p._n 48._o if_o i_o say_v pius_n his_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la bide_v catholica_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o the_o bull_n this_o clause_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n express_o mention_v in_o it_o but_o to_o all_o other_o definition_n also_o of_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n the_o consequent_a be_v that_o in_o this_o bull_n the_o pope_n have_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a faith_n the_o far_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n all_o that_o do_v not_o explicit_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v every_o particular_a definition_n of_o any_o precedent_a council_n when_o as_o who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o among_o the_o learned_a that_o know_v they_o all_o now_o the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o tenent_n may_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n and_o that_o they_o only_o declaim_v against_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o as_o indeed_o to_o render_v
before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o point_n which_o this_o justify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o some_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o year_n before_o the_o same_o be_v either_o impose_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o pius_n or_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o do_v in_o 1549._o the_o other_o in_o 1562._o 2_o lie_n who_o leave_v as_o little_a liberty_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o hold_v the_o roman_a tenant_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o her_o article_n to_o be_v true_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o king_n james_n 1603._o can_n 5._o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o her_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o for_o this_o church_n require_v also_o not_o only_o a_o external_a noncontradiction_n but_o internal_a assent_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o weight_n the_o proof_n produce_v in_o the_o 3d._n disc_n c._n 7._o †_o wither_v 1._o wither_v 83._o n._n 1._o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o remit_v you_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o we_o find_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o dort_n assemble_v a._n d._n 1618._o touch_v some_o difference_n among_o their_o divine_n in_o those_o high_a and_o dark_a point_n of_o divine_a predestination_n co-operation_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v present_a also_o some_o divine_n send_v from_o all_o the_o other_o protestant-churche_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n except_o the_o french_a we_o find_v it_o i_o say_v in_o those_o five_o point_n *_o to_o have_v pass_v partly_o in_o assert_v truth_n partly_o in_o condemn_v error_n no_o less_o than_o 91._o article_n or_o canon_n what_o may_v their_o canon_n have_v amount_v to_o have_v they_o discuss_v so_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v and_o then_o *_o to_o enjoin_v all_o the_o pastor_n their_o subject_n the_o teach_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o *_o to_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n sess_n 138._o be_v these_o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o faederato_fw-la belgio_fw-it ecclesiarm_n pastoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o public_a teach_n of_o they_o require_v include_v assent_n to_o they_o then_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n pronounce_v thus_o synodus_fw-la suae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la probe_n conscia_fw-la omnium_fw-la legitimarum_fw-la tum_fw-la veterum_fw-la tum_fw-la recentiorum_fw-la synodorum_n vestigiis_fw-la insistens_fw-la declarat_fw-la atque_fw-la judicat_fw-la pastor_n illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o remonstrant_a minister_n corruptae_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o scissae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la reos_fw-la teneri_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la synodus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la munere_fw-la interdicit_fw-la eisque_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la abdicat_fw-la donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la then_o order_n ut_fw-la synodi_fw-la provinciales_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la admittant_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hisce_fw-la synodicis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la declaratae_fw-la subscribere_fw-la eamque_fw-la docere_fw-la recuset_fw-la §_o 201._o only_o this_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n that_o the_o one_o require_v assent_v to_o her_o article_n tell_v her_o subject_n that_o in_o necessary_n she_o can_v err_v the_o other_o require_v assent_v declare_v to_o her_o follower_n that_o she_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a the_o one_o require_v assent_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n delegated_a to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v assent_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o matter_n propose_v therefore_o so_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o see_v not_o such_o evidence_n in_o equity_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v free_v from_o she_o exact_v their_o assent_n and_o then_o such_o obligation_n to_o assent_n will_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n express_v before_o her_o article_n viz._n the_o hinder_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n §_o 202_o 10._o last_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o whatever_o offence_n either_o this_o strict_a profession_n of_o faith_n sum_v up_o by_o pius_n 10._o 10._o or_o anathemas_n multiply_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o reform_a yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o discession_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o former_a catholic_n church_n which_o division_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 200._o show_v §._o 200._o their_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n precede_v both_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o departure_n and_o such_o censure_n first_o occasion_v the_o church_n stand_v upon_o her_o defence_n and_o the_o set_n up_o these_o new_a fence_n and_o bar_n for_o preservation_n of_o her_o ancient_a doctrine_n invade_v by_o they_o and_o for_o hinder_v her_o sheep_n from_o straggle_v out_o of_o her_o fold_n and_o harken_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 207._o 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218_o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n 220._o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n §_o 209._o 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o non_fw-fr residence_n §_o 235._o 4_o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o and_o the_o divine_a service_n not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o §_o 203_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 173._o of_o the_o four_o head_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o canon_n definition_n and_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o five_o succeed_v touch_v the_o act_n for_o reformation_n of_o several_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v so_o much_o petition_v for_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o from_o its_o first_o sit_v undertake_v by_o this_o council_n but_o with_o such_o a_o contrary_a and_o unexpected_a issue_n say_v soave_fw-it 2._o soave_fw-it l._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o lose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_a the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o divers_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o
in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o continue_v the_o divine_a service_n still_o in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o word_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v descend_v to_o these_o from_o all_o former_a age_n as_o for_o this_o western_a church_n ever_o since_o that_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o do_v this_o or_o the_o follow_a age_n seem_v imprudent_o to_o have_v choose_v for_o this_o service_n the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v unite_v and_o concur_v so_o that_o however_o any_o remove_v their_o station_n they_o may_v still_o find_v the_o divine_a service_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o word_n the_o same_o and_o any_o priest_n however_o he_o change_v his_o residence_n be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o people_n in_o it_o §_o 238_o to_o ξ._n ξ_n to_o ξ_n the_o clergy_n be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o live_v continent_o one_a the_o council_n retain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n &c_n scripture_n matt._n 19.11_o 1._o cor._n 7.78_o &c_n &c_n hold_v that_o continency_n be_v a_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o though_o not_o actual_o possess_v by_o all_o yet_o be_v deny_v by_o god_n to_o none_o who_o with_o use_v due_a mean_n and_o preparation_n thereto_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o the_o use_v of_o which_o mean_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o every_o one_o power_n in_o such_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o other_o humane_a action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o that_o continency_n be_v thus_o by_o every_o one_o either_o possess_v or_o attainable_a the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a celibacy_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n second_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o religious_a or_o monastic_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o western_a church_n all_o of_o they_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n 3_o hold_v that_o such_o celibacy_n attainable_a and_o observable_a by_o all_o may_v be_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n on_o some_o viz._n such_o as_o shall_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a function_n for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n and_o particular_o for_o those_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.28_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 38._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sine_fw-la mundanâ_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la sed_fw-la melius_fw-la whilst_o mean_v while_n none_o at_o all_o be_v compel_v absolute_o either_o to_o become_v priest_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o to_o profess_v celibacy_n but_o only_o that_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o one_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o none_o instruct_v that_o god_n law_n but_o only_o the_o church_n constitution_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o 4_o the_o council_n have_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o warrantable_a precedent_n of_o former_a age_n both_o in_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o either_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o permit_v after_o to_o marry_v 5_o the_o council_n enjoin_v this_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n to_o be_v dispensable_a and_o though_o the_o council_n itself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v such_o dispensation_n especial_o since_o those_o prince_n and_o their_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n who_o kingdom_n remain_v untainted_a with_o protestanisme_n oppose_v it_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 688_o and_o 690._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o prelate_n have_v neither_o interest_n i.e._n out_o of_o any_o necessary_a compliance_n with_o sect_n nor_o affection_n to_o prosecute_v the_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o neither_o do_v the_o council_n prohibit_v any_o such_o dispensation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n circumstance_n consider_v it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o after_o the_o council_n end_v be_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n much_o solicit_v for_o it_o 9_o it_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 823_o 824_o pallau._n l_o 24._o c._n 12._o n._n 9_o i_o mean_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o it_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o reclaim_n thereby_o some_o of_o the_o sectarist_n but_o both_o the_o emperor_n death_n follow_v short_o after_o hinder_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n seem_v very_o averse_a from_o gratify_v any_o prince_n with_o such_o a_o indulgment_n of_o which_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v stop_v nor_o how_o far_o it_o may_v draw_v on_o petition_n from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o or_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o much_o more_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n welfare_n in_o which_o thing_n soave_fw-it also_o 690._o also_o p._n 690._o be_v please_v to_o â—â—commend_v the_o pope_n prudence_n therein_o §_o 239_o a_o dispensation_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n nor_o pope_n to_o who_o such_o power_n be_v leave_v think_v expedient_a but_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o secular_a employment_n and_o converse_v be_v much_o more_o expose_v than_o regulars_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o holy_a resolution_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n in_o a_o single_a life_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n herein_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o also_o bring_v great_a scandal_n on_o their_o sacred_a profession_n the_o council_n sess_n 25_o c._n 14._o make_v the_o strict_a law_n that_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v against_o any_o such_o miscarriage_n prohibit_v priest_n to_o keep_v any_o woman_n of_o who_o may_v be_v reasonable_a suspicion_n either_o in_o their_o house_n or_o abroad_o or_o to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o among_o which_o suspicious_a person_n say_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o conc._n nice_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v all_o nisi_fw-la mater_fw-la aut_fw-la soror_fw-la aut_fw-la avia_fw-la aut_fw-la avita_n vel_fw-la matertera_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o his_o namque_fw-la solis_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o harum_fw-la similibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la est_fw-la suspitio_fw-la declinatur_fw-la which_o canon_n the_o 3d._n carthag_fw-mi council_z thus_o expound_v or_o enlarge_v sorores_n &_o filiae_fw-la fratrum_fw-la aut_fw-la sororum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la ex_fw-la familia_fw-la domesticâ_fw-la necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d antequam_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vxores_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seruis_fw-la non_fw-la habitantibus_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la quas_fw-la ducant_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ducere_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fuit_fw-la §_o 240_o next_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o faulty_a herein_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v lose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o after_o the_o second_o not_o amend_v it_o all_z and_o further_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o officiate_a and_o after_o disobey_v a_o three_o admonition_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o make_v incapable_a of_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v herein_o without_o any_o formal_a conviction_n in_o court_n so_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o he_o their_o concubine_n also_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v expel_v the_o town_n or_o the_o diocese_n and_n sess_n 21._o c._n 6._o the_o same_o power_n of_o ejection_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o find_v incorrigible_a the_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o any_o other_o great_a and_o scandalous_a fault_n without_o the_o relief_n of_o any_o exemption_n or_o appeal_v but_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o faulty_a after_o a_o admonition_n from_o the_o provincial_a synod_n if_o no_o amendment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o still_o continue_v so_o the_o same_o synod_n to_o inform_v the_o pope_n thereof_o and_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n the_o council_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o their_o constitution_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o any_o former_a law_n or_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o such_o crime_n §_o 241_o to_o Ï€._n Ï€._n to_o Ï€._n withhold_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n one_a the_o council_n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o judgement_n of_o former_a church_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n that_o oblige_v all_o communicants_a to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o place_n administer_v it_o only_o one_o kind_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n though_o not_o convenience_n of_o do_v it_o in_o both_o and_o
of_o these_o though_o much_o more_o tedious_a and_o painful_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o those_o within_o and_o those_o without_o the_o church_n communion_n that_o her_o child_n may_v more_o exact_o know_v all_o those_o noxious_a tenant_n they_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o her_o adversary_n those_o they_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o if_o in_o take_v this_o second_o way_n the_o council_n escape_v not_o obloquy_n yet_o much_o more_o have_v they_o incur_v it_o in_o take_v the_o firsti_fw-la e._n in_o condemn_v so_o many_o person_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o many_o corruption_n of_o catholic_n truth_n and_o then_o name_v none_o or_o a_o few_o and_o not_o use_v so_o much_o care_n in_o sift_v the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n who_o draw_v such_o a_o train_n after_o he_o as_o their_o predecessor_n at_o coustance_n do_v in_o those_o of_o jo._n wicleff_n or_o jo_n huss_n neither_o in_o so_o particular_a a_o discussion_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n §_o 267_o be_v this_o council_n destitute_a of_o the_o example_n of_o many_o former_a council_n very_o copious_a in_o their_o anathemas_n against_o heresy_n of_o a_o much_o less_o latitude_n and_o in_o some_o matter_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o seem_v of_o no_o great_a malignity_n for_o which_o see_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o anathemas_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n pass_v against_o nestorius_n according_a to_o the_o several_a particular_n whereinto_o his_o error_n have_v brâ—â—ched_v itself_o and_o colour_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o though_o all_o point_n at_o one_o thing_n two_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n a_o thing_n soave_fw-it say_v 192._o say_v p._n 192._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n see_v the_o 25_o anathemas_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n all_o relate_n to_o several_a branch_n of_o photinianisme_n the_o eight_o anathematism_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n pursue_v all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o pelagianisme_n the_o eleven_o anathemas_n of_o the_o second_o nâ—cen_n council_n 7._o ‖_o act_n 7._o †_o all_o about_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o twenty_o anathematism_n of_o that_o ancient_a council_n at_o gangra_n a._n d._n 319._o wherein_o the_o famous_a hosius_n be_v present_a pronounce_v against_o the_o eustathian_o let_v nothing_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o their_o censure_n pass_v unbrand_v wherein_o this_o sect_n be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n many_o of_o which_o anathemas_n of_o former_a council_n if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o trent_n you_o shall_v find_v several_a of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n much_o inferior_a last_o see_v the_o late_a council_n at_o constance_n condemn_v not_o only_o 45_o proposition_n of_o john_n wicliff_n recite_v there_o 8._o there_o sess_n 8._o but_o 260_o more_o beside_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n all_o which_o have_v be_v former_o with_o much_o care_n by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n glean_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n they_o bring_v under_o their_o censure_n not_o only_o such_o article_n as_o be_v blasphemi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la or_o sediosi_fw-la but_o also_o as_o be_v temerarii_fw-la scandalosi_fw-la or_o piarum_fw-la aurium_fw-la offensivi_fw-la and_o let_v none_o escape_v they_o that_o may_v do_v hurt_v in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o afterward_o 15._o afterward_o sess_n 15._o be_v no_o less_o than_o 30_o proposition_n of_o john_n huss_n condemn_v now_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o those_o who_o put_v their_o sickle_n into_o their_o book_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n what_o seem_v fault_n can_v not_o but_o yield_v a_o harvest_n much_o more_o fertile_a nor_o be_v the_o care_n here_o to_o be_v less_o where_o the_o danger_n be_v much_o great_a and_o for_o this_o strict_a inquisition_n and_o search_v make_v by_o council_n we_o owe_v great_a thanks_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o whilst_o the_o wantonness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n understanding_n from_o the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o general_n still_o descend_v to_o thing_n more_o particular_a and_o so_o raise_v new_a dispute_n in_o the_o church_n and_o spread_v false_a opinion_n the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o council_n regulate_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n render_v also_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o particular_a and_o so_o more_o exact_a and_o less_o liable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a when_o all_o that_o in_o question_n come_v to_o be_v state_v that_o be_v clear_o evidence_v and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o any_o way_n useful_a so_o since_o the_o settle_n by_o council_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n explicate_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o short_a and_o general_n the_o church_n as_o to_o these_o point_n have_v enjoy_v a_o great_a repose_n and_o freedom_n from_o those_o dispute_n with_o which_o some_o age_n of_o it_o before_o be_v miserable_o distract_v and_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o soave_fw-it complain_v they_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n 2._o history_n p._n 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o their_o precedent_n question_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o disturbance_n of_o her_o peace_n §_o 268_o to_o ω._n ω_fw-gr to_o ω_fw-gr see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 244._o bene_fw-la facere_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la be_v the_o common_a fortune_n of_o governor_n and_o to_o the_o censorious_a and_o male_a content_n the_o world_n be_v still_o out_o of_o order_n though_o god_n himself_o govern_v it_o and_o the_o worst_a time_n be_v always_o the_o present_a whether_o the_o trent_n decree_v for_o reformation_n which_o be_v never_o so_o numerous_a in_o any_o council_n and_o design_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o have_v a_o half_a share_n with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n and_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o so_o many_o several_a party_n well_o see_v at_o least_o in_o one_o another_o defect_n concur_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o remove_v mote_n and_o not_o beam_n to_o cure_v itch_n not_o fever_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o re-consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o before_o from_z §_o 212._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o moâ—es_n that_o offend_v so_o much_o either_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o france_n as_o soave_fw-it tell_v we_o their_o reformation_n do_v for_o any_o defect_n still_o see_v in_o church-government_n discipline_n &c_n &c_n which_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_z it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o these_o law_n but_o the_o non_fw-fr execution_n of_o they_o which_o neglect_n also_o use_v to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o those_o law_n that_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o more_o contrary_a to_o common_a practice_n but_o since_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n there_o have_v not_o want_v those_o pious_a bishop_n as_o s._n carlo_n borremeo_n and_o other_o who_o mould_v their_o reformation_n exact_o according_a to_o these_o decree_n have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a perfection_n thereof_o §_o 269_o to_o α_n α._n α._n to_o α_n α._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o dispensative_a power_n place_v in_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n before_o §_o 216._o 1._o the_o council_n weigh_v the_o convenience_n thereof_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n yet_o declare_v 18._o declare_v sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v gen._n c._n 18._o publicae_fw-la expedit_fw-la legis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la relaxare_fw-la ut_fw-la plenius_fw-la evenientibus_fw-la casibus_fw-la &_o necessitatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la utilitate_fw-la satissiat_a else_o the_o law_n may_v sometime_o hurt_v where_o they_o shall_v help_v 2._o again_o this_o dispensative_a power_n depose_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a be_v no_o new_a usurpation_n but_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n enjoy_v always_o by_o he_o of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 217._o 3._o next_o it_o have_v here_o some_o qualification_n and_o clog_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o council_n as_o 215._o as_o see_v before_o §._o 215._o that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a and_o void_a when_o not_o give_v gratis_o and_o causâ_fw-la prius_fw-la cognitâ_fw-la the_o ordinary_a be_v constitute_v the_o inspector_n and_o examiner_n of_o this_o 18._o this_o sess_n 25._o c._n 18._o now_o he_o must_v be_v very_o perverse_o wicked_a who_o will_v issue_v forth_o such_o a_o dispensation_n where_o he_o neither_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o nor_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o 4._o last_o the_o same_o dispensative_a power_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o secular_a supreme_a neither_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o such_o law_n esteem_v to_o be_v
charity_n either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o they_o or_o to_o some_o other_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o for_o many_o good_a end_n as_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o all_o contagion_n and_o infection_n from_o their_o vice_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o punishment_n or_o give_v suspicion_n of_o our_o consentment_n with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n or_o scandal_n to_o other_o who_o by_o our_o example_n may_v use_v the_o same_o converse_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o produce_v some_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o so_o perhaps_o amendment_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o we_o read_v st._n augustine_n holy_a mother_n monica_n forbear_v sit_v at_o table_n or_o eat_v with_o her_o son_n when_o addict_v to_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n 11._o heresy_n austin_n confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 11._o matt._n 18.17_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n in_o christianity_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o heathen_a who_o be_v idolater_n or_o a_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o religious_a jew_n forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o converse_n rom._n 16.17_o those_o christians_o that_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n to_o be_v reject_v 2._o thess_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n save_v you_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v so_o to_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o wickedness_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o apostle_n practice_n be_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n for_o irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v s._n polycrap_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o he_o present_o leap_v out_o of_o it_o and_o depart_v when_o he_o see_v corinthus_n there_o who_o deny_v our_o lord_n divinity_n §_o 284_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o glorify_a lord_n own_o vehement_a expression_n after_o his_o ascension_n apocal._n 2d_o and_o 3d._a chapter_n against_o those_o new_a sect_n that_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o and_o to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o compliance_n when_o in_o persecution_n where_o he_o call_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n profunda_fw-la satanae_n jesebel_n follower_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n praise_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n for_o try_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o and_o not_o comply_v and_o deny_v he_o with_o they_o but_o hate_v their_o deed_n as_o himself_o do_v see_v apocalyps_n 2.2_o 6._o 3.8.9_o and_o censure_v other_o of_o the_o church_n for_o do_v the_o contrary_n apoc._n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o and_o especial_o reprehend_v that_o of_o laodicea_n for_o her_o lukewarmness_n and_o neither_o be_v cold_a nor_o hot_a and_o then_o urge_v she_o to_o be_v zealous_a apoc._n 3.15_o 16_o 19_o the_o same_o also_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o severe_a censure_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n consult_v he_o about_o her_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n schismatical_a worship_n in_o a_o temple_n build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n some_o 250._o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v in_o mount_n garisim_fw-la which_o one_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n expel_v from_o the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n in_o jerusalem_n procure_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o afterward_o officiate_v there_o our_o lord_n tell_v this_o woman_n that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o before_o this_o the_o same_o appear_v *_o from_o god_n great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o division_n make_v by_o israel_n in_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n though_o it_o be_v probable_o imagine_v worship_v still_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o same_o representation_n of_o cherubim_n only_o in_o another_o place_n and_o afterward_o *_o from_o elias_n his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o people_n 3_o king_n 18.21_o usque_fw-la quo_fw-la claudicatis_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la part_n which_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o separate_a sect_n as_o false_a religion_n god_n have_v so_o establish_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o be_v worship_v therein_o in_o unity_n as_o well_o as_o verity_n vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la caput_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la eph._n 4.4_o from_o all_o these_o text_n prohibit_v communication_n in_o our_o daily_a converse_n with_o particular_a person_n so_o affect_v i_o argue_v how_o much_o more_o we_o not_o to_o communicate_v 1_o with_o whole_a congregation_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o with_o such_o congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o this_o in_o holy_a thing_n last_o 4_o so_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o as_o to_o forbear_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n §_o 285_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o and_o several_a other_o text_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17_o seem_v more_o chief_o to_o prohibit_v communion_n with_o such_o in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o this_o upon_o some_o other_o yet_o high_o reason_n namely_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o public_a own_n and_o profess_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o keep_n it_o pure_a from_o and_o unmixed_a with_o any_o unbelieving_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v institute_v as_o for_o a_o sacred_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o deity_n so_o also_o for_o a_o public_a tessera_fw-la and_o mark_v of_o a_o strict_a league_n and_o amity_n between_o all_o those_o who_o together_o partake_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o though_o be_v many_o become_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o so_o in_o this_o body_n member_n of_o one_o another_o thing_n i_o say_v stand_v thus_o in_o this_o grand_a sacrament_n of_o union_n neither_o will_v the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n two_o cor._n 6.16.18_o nor_o to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v member_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o temple_n we_o be_v 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o suffer_v we_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a tie_n to_o link_v and_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o any_o congregation_n that_o be_v once_o estrange_v from_o he_o or_o disclaim_v by_o he_o this_o be_v mingle_v light_n with_o darkness_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o †_o join_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a harlot_n by_o which_o they_o two_o become_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o for_o such_o a_o virtue_n have_v this_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o that_o partake_v it_o 17._o it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a ourselves_o also_o become_v unclean_a leu._n 5.2_o 3._o for_o all_o those_o separation_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o corporal_o unclean_a from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a leu._n 11.43_o 44._o be_v only_a type_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o such_o false_a worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o esa_n 52.11_o and_o hence_o also_o take_v he_o strict_a order_n for_o the_o separation_n and_o ejection_n of_o such_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o from_o the_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o leaven_n from_o a_o lump_n unleavened_a that_o our_o christian_a passeover_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v with_o such_o a_o melanage_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 5_o 7_o 13._o ejection_n i_o say_v or_o cast_v they_o out_o where_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n or_o her_o go_v out_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n but_o still_o a_o separation_n there_o must_v be_v else_o in_o consort_a with_o they_o we_o provoke_v our_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o loyal_a spouse_n to_o he_o and_o
entire_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o text_n require_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o of_o all_o person_n with_o one_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n rom._n 15.6_o which_o text_n seem_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v never_o intermit_v in_o its_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o these_o again_o may_v be_v add_v those_o many_o precept_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n enjoin_v among_o all_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.27_o 28._o jo._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o text_n seem_v to_o extend_v and_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a act_v thereof_o especial_o for_o what_o concern_v god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v one_o church_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ie_fw-fr one_a external_a visible_a communion_n upon_o earth_n unite_v in_o its_o member_n that_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o assert_v and_o profess_v by_o any_o who_o forbear_v to_o join_v himself_o open_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n before_o man_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o deny_v before_o man_n the_o head_n christ_n himself_o but_o chief_o there_o where_o this_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n happen_v to_o be_v under_o any_o disgrace_n or_o persecution_n here_o our_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n with_o she_o and_o the_o doxology_n of_o confess_v he_o and_o she_o seem_v yet_o more_o zealous_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o no_o such_o opportunity_n of_o so_o high_o promote_a our_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o any_o secular_a inductive_a whatsoever_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o which_o consider_v heb._n 10.25_o §_o 286_o 2._o this_o of_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a congregation_n prohibit_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a also_o there_o require_v next_o it_o be_v also_o both_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disallow_v by_o her_o practice_n for_o the_o canon_n see_v those_o early_a one_o can._n apost_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la damnato_fw-la clerico_n veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la clerico_n simul_fw-la oraverit_fw-la iste_fw-la damnetur_fw-la 11._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iste_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o canon_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o 13._o and_o l._n 6_o c._n 13._o eusebius_n report_v of_o origen_n when_o yet_o a_o youth_n that_o necessitate_v by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o paulus_n one_o not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o he_o quip_n qui_fw-fr ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonem_fw-la obnixe_v observasset_fw-la probable_o those_o apostolic_a once_o before_o name_v see_v council_n laodicen_n hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o arrianisme_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n where_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la festae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o nonoportere_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n azyma_fw-la accipere_fw-la c._n 38._o so_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la orare_fw-la c._n 33._o and_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la accipere_fw-la can_n 32._o see_v council_n carthag_n 4._o hold_v a._n d._n 436._o a_o little_a after_o s._n augustine_n death_n can_n 72._o cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nec_fw-la orandum_fw-la nec_fw-la psallendum_fw-la and_o c._n 73._o qui_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la vel_fw-la oraverit_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la sive_fw-la clericus_fw-la sive_fw-la laicus_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o make_v congregation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o public_a divine_a worship_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n stand_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n in_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o hence_o all_o those_o stand_v so_o too_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o service_n for_o this_o freequent_v and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o external_a profession_n always_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n not_o know_v heart_n proceed_v against_o in_o her_o censure_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o expelling_a such_o congregation_n from_o be_v member_n any_o long_o of_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v imagine_v much_o more_o to_o prohibit_v any_o pretender_n to_o her_o communion_n from_o be_v or_o appear_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o modern_a church_n law_n in_o several_a case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v remit_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n that_o restrain_v our_o presence_n with_o know_v and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o catholic_n divine_a service_n or_o sacrament_n and_o have_v admit_v some_o limitation_n yet_o the_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o separate_a external_a communion_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o in_o such_o holy_a thing_n or_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o such_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n such_o a_o dissemble_n of_o one_o religion_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n lawful_a but_o be_v a_o deny_v before_o man_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n since_o who_o thus_o deny_v conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n deny_v it_o with_o the_o head_n also_o that_o be_v join_v to_o this_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o any_o time_n the_o least_o dissimulation_n in_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o external_a tessera_fw-la and_o touchstone_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v not_o a_o non-professing_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o profess_v against_o it_o ever_o suffer_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n though_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v so_o essential_o and_o proper_o her_o communion_n nor_o this_o communion_n make_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o but_o institute_v and_o perform_v for_o other_o end_n may_v among_o separatist_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o omit_v as_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n on_o day_n appoint_v for_o they_o provide_v no_o great_a scandal_n happen_v thereby_o but_o whatever_o compliance_n with_o separatist_n for_o our_o secular_a convenience_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o since_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v much_o noble_a by_o keep_v the_o strict_a distance_n to_o aspire_v to_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o seek_v inlargement_n to_o hazard_v the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n unlawful_a §_o 287_o next_o for_o the_o church_n ancient_a practice_n piz_o the_o catholic_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n of_o sectarist_n nor_o admit_v these_o to_o their_o own_o their_o letter_n commendatory_a mention_v câ—n._n apost_n 13._o call_v epistolae_fw-la formatae_fw-la sufficient_o show_v how_o cautious_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v which_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n careful_a avoid_v all_o mixture_n with_o sectary_n be_v procure_v so_o often_o as_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o which_o testimony_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o strict_a separation_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o potent_a division_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect._n which_o arrian_n though_o in_o many_o of_o their_o council_n they_o require_v subscription_n of_o no_o positive_a heresy_n brâ—â—only_o a_o omission_n in_o their_o creed_n of_o some_o truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v the_o catholic_n even_o when_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n and_z by_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o some_o place_n destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n strict_o prohibit_v to_o come_v at_o the_o arrian_n assembly_n though_o these_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o cathedrals_n and_o other_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v their_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o home_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o to_o be_v without_o these_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o at_o their_o death_n than_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o arrian_n see_v for_o these_o thing_n s._n athanas_n epist_n
too_o much_o verify_v in_o this_o our_o nation_n but_o dudithius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o disconsolate_a letter_n to_o beza_n when_o dudithius_n now_o a_o protestant_n and_o marry_v and_o beginning_n to_o stagger_v in_o his_o new_a religion_n that_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o celibacy_n much_o more_o deplore_v these_o their_o intestine_a discord_n and_o schism_n in_o a_o schism_n there_o 1._o there_o apud_fw-la becaw_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la say_v he_o inter_fw-la eruditos_fw-la ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la disputationis_fw-la quasi_fw-la calore_fw-la controversiae_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la illis_fw-la statim_fw-la concilii_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la finem_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la quales_fw-la tandem_fw-la sunt_fw-la palantes_fw-la omni_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la vento_fw-la agitati_fw-la &_o in_o altum_fw-la sublati_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la differuntur_fw-la horum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la hodie_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententia_fw-la scire_fw-la sortasse_fw-la possis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la eras_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la opinion_n neque_fw-la ille_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la certo_fw-la affirmare_fw-la queo_fw-la again_o ecclesiae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la pugnant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la capitalibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la &_o horrendis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la anathematismis_n perhaps_o look_v at_o the_o dissension_n then_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o further_a zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n not_o yet_o heal_v ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la summum_fw-la haberi_fw-la volunt_fw-la theologi_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la indy_n dissident_n fidem_fw-la cudunt_fw-la &_o à _fw-la suá_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quam_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fide_fw-la abhorrentem_fw-la denique_fw-la menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la perhaps_o look_v at_o the_o often_o varying_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o other_o from_o their_o own_o former_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o dudithius_n for_o though_o the_o church_n make_v some_o particular_a stand_a article_n to_o bind_v together_o their_o own_o subject_n yet_o both_o the_o article_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v not_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n belgic_a french_a english_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o church_n do_v upon_o the_o reform_a principle_n without_o scruple_n break_v these_o bond_n upon_o any_o new_o great_a verisimility_n think_v their_o christian_a liberty_n infringe_v by_o they_o and_o certainty_n whatever_o deviation_n from_o truth_n and_o former_a tradition_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o first_o reformer_n to_o have_v make_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v have_v restrain_v the_o people_n their_o subject_n from_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o from_o take_v that_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o they_o be_v also_o subject_n take_v of_o dissent_v from_o their_o superior_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v have_v much_o more_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o person_n much_o less_o error_n §_o 298_o 2._o 2_o 2_o advance_v thus_o far_o learned_a protestant_n consent_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o church_n authority_n next_o a_o judgement_n free_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_n may_v easy_o further_o add_v that_o where_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n happen_v to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n here_o since_o these_o be_v place_v for_o avoid_v schism_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n owe_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o superior_n of_o they_o to_o which_o in_o all_o regular_a government_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 6._o austin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 6._o proconsul_n jubeat_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la imperator_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la isto_fw-la contempto_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la serviendum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o thing_n which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o provincial_a and_o a_o national_a synod_n guide_v such_o person_n several_a way_n their_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o national_a again_o a_o national_a and_o a_o patriarch_n council_n of_o all_o the_o west_n or_o a_o general_n determine_v matter_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n the_o obedience_n of_o such_o person_n be_v due_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n not_o the_o national_a council_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o any_o patriarchy_n or_o province_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o synod_n as_o to_o the_o subordinate_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n see_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o synod_n to_o a_o national_a council_n in_o the_o canon_n make_v 1603._o can._n 139._o and_o 140._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o as_o of_o person_n so_o church_n that_o church_n say_v bishop_n bramhal_o 2_o bramhal_o schism_n guare_v p._n 2_o which_o shall_v not_o outward_o aquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n i._n e._n of_o its_o superior_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o elsewhere_o 12._o elsewhere_o vindic_n of_o church_n engl._n p._n 12._o if_o a_o superior_a presume_v to_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n it_o be_v not_o rebellion_n but_o loyalty_n to_o disobey_v he_o and_o obey_v they_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v say_v dr._n hammond_n 1._o hammond_n know_v to_o cath._n gentl._n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o as_o much_o as_o c._n g._n or_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 54._o and_o 66._o he_o grant_v it_o schism_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n as_o well_o as_o for_o presbyter_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o from_o these_o i_o collect_v that_o if_o these_o inferior_a synod_n or_o clergy_n be_v to_o yield_v such_o external_a obedience_n to_o their_o respective_a superior_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o when_o ever_o a_o low_a church-authority_n clash_v with_o a_o high_o either_o in_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o of_o their_o silence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o be_v the_o one_o free_v from_o this_o duty_n because_o the_o other_o neglect_v it_o so_o some_o national_a and_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n dissent_v or_o some_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o patriarch_n here_o the_o forename_a person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o owe_v their_o submission_n of_o judgement_n only_o to_o the_o high_a church-authority_n of_o the_o two_o which_o authority_n if_o the_o forecited_a protestant_n allow_v the_o low_a to_o dissent_v from_o yet_o not_o to_o gainsay_v §_o 299_o nor_n be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o decline_v here_o the_o present_a supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o be_v and_o transfer_v such_o his_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o future_a that_o have_v no_o be_v as_o to_o transfer_v it_o from_o his_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o so_o large_a and_o universal_a council_n as_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o future_a absolute_o general_n council_n for_o thus_o so_o many_o only_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o present_a supreme_a power_n as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o if_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a authority_n straight_o untie_v they_o from_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o unreasonable_a this_o if_o this_o appeal_n be_v to_o such_o a_o future_a council_n as_o probable_o can_v never_o be_v namely_o where_o either_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o universal_a either_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n a_o usual_a demand_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o such_o province_n as_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n often_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o accept_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n suppose_v
against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o *_o allow_v certain_a tradition_n hardly_o of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o few_o or_o no_o traditive_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o have_v the_o word_n from_o mr._n chillingw_o no_o tradition_n say_v he_o 376._o he_o p._n 376._o but_o only_a of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v so_o he_o *_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n tranfer_v several_a conceit_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n from_o their_o new-deserted_n paganism_n platonic_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o sibyl_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o such_o new_a heathen_a convert_v and_o then_o that_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o sober_a father_n through_o timorousness_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o reformation_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la 214._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o fallâ_fw-la religione_fw-la p._n 214._o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v corporal_a presence_n in_o which_o point_n many_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o their_o patron_n facile_fw-la adducimur_fw-la say_v he_o augustinum_n prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la acuto_fw-la perspicacique_fw-la ingenio_fw-la virum_fw-la suâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ausum_fw-la diserte_n veritatem_fw-la proloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la casum_fw-la magnaâ_fw-la parte_fw-la dederat_fw-la vidit_fw-la omnino_fw-la pius_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la verum_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la opinio_fw-la de_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o thus_o chemnitius_n 197._o chemnitius_n exam._n con._n trid._n 3._o part_n p._n 197._o of_o the_o same_o father_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n sine_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la cedens_fw-la and_o bochart_n origin_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr invoc_n p._n 488._o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o disposition_n wonderful_o sweet_a and_o courteous_a suffer_v himself_o often_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o superstition_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o cross_v they_o &c_n &c_n and_o tantae_fw-la vir_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o negocio_fw-la dei_fw-la libere_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la cum_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la omne_fw-la impleri_fw-la videret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la metu_fw-la aperte_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la say_v vossius_fw-la s._n vossius_fw-la thes_n de_fw-fr invocat_n s._n again_o *_o say_n they_o hold_v many_o thing_n only_o as_o probability_n which_o late_a time_n have_v advance_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o necessary_a he_o find_v they_o also_o in_o appeal_v to_o this_o antiquity_n ascend_v rather_o to_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n thereof_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o few_o record_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o general_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o more_o willing_o decline_v the_o late_a where_o the_o record_n many_o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o flourish_a condition_n more_o full_o display_v to_o the_o world_n all_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n these_o man_n confess_v some_o appearance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o tenant_n and_o custom_n they_o oppose_v in_o the_o four_o age_n last_o he_o find_v they_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o boggle_n at_o many_o of_o their_o term_n such_o as_o those_o of_o merit_n satisfaction_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o novelty_n of_o word_n often_o argue_v a_o new_a conceit_n of_o thing_n this_o the_o protestant_n behaviour_n to_o antiquity_n in_o relate_v which_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o french_a know_v that_o i_o falsify_v nothing_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opposite_a party_n to_o this_o he_o find_v usual_o defend_v those_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o other_o question_n and_o not_o discard_n record_v certain_o ancient_a because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o mis-entitled_n as_o to_o the_o author_n or_o somewhat_o antedate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n again_o state_v their_o theological_a question_n and_o extract_v their_o comment_n on_o scripture_n controvert_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cover_v their_o defect_n and_o charitable_o interpret_n what_o in_o they_o be_v any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o and_o reconcile_a their_o seem_a contradiction_n last_o saint_v the_o father_n and_o solemn_o commemorate_n they_o in_o their_o public_a service_n often_o urge_v and_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o so_o keep_v stable_n and_o firm_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o tradition_n convince_a heresy_n defend_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o those_o council_n which_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o gather_v their_o canon_n into_o certain_a head_n for_o the_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o present-church_n government_n not_o look_v back_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o examine_v their_o number_n their_o commission_n election_n if_o these_o free_a from_o simony_n ordination_n nay_o baptism_n nor_o hold_v they_o of_o more_o virtue_n authority_n or_o illumination_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n or_o enlarge_a creed_n in_o one_o age_n than_o another_o but_o in_o all_o age_n alike_o necessary_a alike_o assist_v §_o 305_o 4._o but_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o pretence_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o party_n of_o late_a not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 104._o and_o 128._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o plain_a refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n father_n church-tradition_n but_o as_o these_o be_v first_o prove_v to_o have_v found_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o two_o head_n thereof_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o many_o quotation_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 78._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n quanti_fw-la errores_fw-la say_v luther_n in_o omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la articul_n sunt_fw-la in_o assertiâ—â—ne_n articul_n quoties_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pugnant_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saepius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la torserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la ambrose_n augustinus_n concilia_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la miranda_n est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la satanae_n quae_fw-la iis_fw-la impugnat_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la impugno_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la eccl._n iâ—stituend_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la papistae_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la apponant_fw-la i._n e._n to_o his_o private_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nisi_fw-la patres_fw-la concilia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la be_v not_o that_o enough_o calvin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la reformandae_fw-la ratione_fw-la c._n 19_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la &_o missâ_fw-la return_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o these_o not_o unfrequent_a with_o he_o also_o concern_v many_o other_o point_n veterum_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la moror_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la obruendam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hic_fw-la congerunt_fw-la moderatores_fw-la solemn_a est_fw-la nebulonibus_fw-la istis_fw-la you_o must_v pardon_v his_o heat_n like_o that_o of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la in_o patribus_fw-la legitur_fw-la corradere_fw-la and_o below_o desinant_fw-la boni_fw-la moderatores_fw-la veterum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la in_fw-la malâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la quemp_n iam_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la veterum_fw-la cohorte_a acutius_fw-la vidisse_fw-la putemus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n again_o ut_fw-la millies_fw-la clament_fw-la papistae_fw-la oblatum_n olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la panem_fw-la veteres_fw-la ita_fw-la solitos_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la censuetudinem_fw-la toties_fw-la excipere_fw-la nobis_fw-la licebit_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nullâ_fw-la praescriptione_n temporum_fw-la convelli_fw-la aut_fw-la refigi_fw-la debeat_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o inflexibili_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la i.e._n his_o own_o fancy_n concern_v god_n truth_n recedamus_fw-la and_o
eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o fince_n that_o by_o lanfrank_n guitmund_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o council_n the_o same_o concern_v these_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n i_o think_v any_o one_o that_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o preingaged_n in_o dispute_n will_v receive_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n herein_o who_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o a_o public_a library_n to_o read_v entire_a and_o not_o by_o cite_a parcel_n the_o short_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o *_o st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr myster_n initiand_n chap._n 9_o *_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o father_n l._n 4_o the_o 4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n *_o cyrill_v hierosol_n catechis_n mystagog_n 4._o and_o 5._o *_o chrysostom_n in_o matt._n homil._n 83._o in._n act._n apost_n hom._n 21._o in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 24._o *_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n catechet_n c._n 36_o 37_o *_o euseb_n emissen_n or_o caesarius_n arelaten_v de_fw-fr paschate_n serm._n 5._o *_o hilarius_n pictao_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n *_o cyril_n alexand._n in_o evangel_n johan_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o several_a of_o which_o piece_n for_o the_o last_o protestâ—ant_a refuge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o spurious_a you_o may_v remember_v the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n of_o casaubon_n 307._o casaubon_n §._o 307._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o du_n moulins_n falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la not_o that_o i_o affirm_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v these_o piece_n shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v and_o convince_v for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_v have_v a_o strange_a power_n of_o disguise_v and_o miscolour_v thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o when_o perhaps_o the_o pre-design_n of_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o adversary_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o read_v of_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n and_o when_o one_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o order_v his_o argument_n deduce_v his_o conclusion_n solve_v objection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o upon_o such_o provocation_n of_o a_o antagonist_n be_v bring_v to_o examine_v their_o writing_n here_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a now_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o have_v build_v before_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a if_o he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o they_o seem_v favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n either_o 1._o for_o the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o modern_a sense_n oâ—_n that_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n fit_v not_o to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o to_o move_v affection_n and_o gain_v the_o will_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o rigorous_o take_v transcend_v the_o truth_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sense_n give_v when_o apparent_o against_o he_o he_o will_v propose_v some_o seeming-irrational_a consequence_n and_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o or_o some_o other_o tenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o and_o the_o translation_n alsor_n or_o the_o copy_n shall_v many_o time_n be_v blame_v or_o 3._o touch_v the_o discourse_n 1_o he_o will_v either_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a illegitimate_a and_o spurious_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o father_n be_v other_o work_n or_o some_o word_n use_v in_o it_o some_o rite_n or_o custom_n mention_v that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n or_o age_n or_o such_o work_n not_o find_v in_o such_o edition_n or_o not_o mention_v by_o late_a writer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v and_o not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n 2_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v find_v some_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o confess_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deny_v in_o another_o or_o which_o may_v serve_v at_o least_o to_o render_v he_o somewhat_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o point_n and_o so_o serviceable_a to_o no_o party_n i_o name_v these_o defence_n not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o time_n they_o may_v be_v true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o often_o make_v use_n of_o than_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o blind_v the_o unwary_a and_o preoccupated_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o infelicity_n to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v well_o read_v in_o antiquity_n so_o the_o late_a censurer_n of_o dr._n arnaulds_n last_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o §._o 321._o n._n 2._o vigier_n after_o the_o two_o former_a combatant_n arnauld_n and_o claude_n one_o by_o take_v the_o father_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n have_v each_o of_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o clear_o on_o his_o own_o side_n seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o controversy_n much_o what_o like_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 3.27_o king_n 3_o reg._n 3.27_o who_o the_o child_n be_v not_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v 80._o say_v eng._n translat_a p._n 80._o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o reality_n as_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n will_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o p._n 66_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v find_v transubstantialist_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v stercoranist_n i._n e._n hold_v i_o know_v not_o what_o panify_v corruptible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n much_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o whether_o the_o greek_n fall_v short_a of_o or_o ago_o beyond_o the_o latin_a church_n herein_o he_o think_v all_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o they_o be_v not_o just_a the_o same_o but_o then_o overbear_v with_o dr._n arnauld_n modern_a testimony_n manifest_v the_o unanimous_a accord_n herein_o of_o the_o present_a oriental_a with_o the_o western_a church_n here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o late_a from_o traveller_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n there_o may_v have_v happen_v say_v he_o 94._o he_o p._n 94._o a_o change_n since_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n either_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n or_o by_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o portugais_n and_o other_o nation_n into_o the_o oriental_a church_n mean_v while_n the_o present_a oriental_a church_n thus_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a it_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v now_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n much_o what_o the_o same_o course_n take_v monsieur_n claude_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o dr._n arnauld_n 3._o arnauld_n 321._o n._n 3._o for_o the_o show_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o be_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o preadvertisement_n to_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o may_v light_v on_o his_o book_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o step_n though_o somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o not_o much_o beside_o my_o purpose_n remit_v those_o who_o think_v this_o foreign_a author_n less_o concern_v they_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n resume_v below_o §_o 321._o n._n 27._o one_a this_o author_n busye_n himself_o 1._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o to_o accumulate_v many_o testimony_n concern_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o decay_v
l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 157._o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o greek_n our_o business_n be_v only_o about_o transubstantiation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o about_o real_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o only_a and_o adoration_n that_o i_o formal_o limit_v myself_o in_o my_o last_o answer_n but_o then_o as_o if_o this_o may_v do_v he_o some_o prejudice_n he_o as_o it_o be_v cautious_o add_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v none_o draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n establish_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o here_o to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a he_o add_v again_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o sure_o by_o the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o you_o see_v he_o pare_v his_o word_n till_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o just_a what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o real_a presence_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n establish_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v only_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n 2._o next_o concern_v the_o greek_n their_o receive_n or_o oppose_a transubstantiation_n he_o have_v one_o hold_n more_o ibid._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o business_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n formal_o reject_v transubstantiation_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n but_o only_o whether_o they_o comprehend_v it_o among_o their_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o our_o dispute_n be_v only_o concern_v this_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v very_o much_o and_o drive_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o safe_a he_o make_v so_o many_o outwork_n and_o contract_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o disputation_n within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n but_o do_v he_o not_o here_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o thus_o decline_v and_o tacit_o as_o it_o be_v yield_v up_o that_o to_o the_o catholic_n which_o they_o have_v always_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n with_o protestant_n on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n in_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o this_o for_o all_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o consent_n find_v in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v the_o true_a proof_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v also_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o from_o this_o corporal_a presence_n once_o establish_v whether_o a_o transubstantiation_n be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_o follow_v also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o render_v the_o dispute_n concern_v one_o of_o the_o two_o point_n he_o conte_v needless_a and_o decide_v it_o against_o he_o since_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o mystery_n practise_v among_o the_o greek_n he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v but_o not_o sovereign_a now_o real_a presence_n make_v it_o out_o a_o sovereign_a one_o 5._o his_o way_n thus_o far_o make_v 7._o §._o 321._o n._n 7._o and_o his_o cause_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v contern_v in_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o protestant_n nor_o that_o they_o take_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o also_o the_o latin_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n or_o make_v any_o controversy_n with_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o and_o so_o all_o authority_n save_o those_o that_o press_v transubstantiation_n be_v remove_v from_o give_v he_o any_o trouble_n next_o for_o the_o greek_n assert_v a_o transubstantiation_n the_o allege_v such_o testimony_n as_o these_o which_o follow_v and_o frequent_o occur_v in_o their_o author_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o as_o good_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a the_o proper_a the_o true_a or_o in_o veritate_fw-la in_fw-la reipsa_fw-la body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n also_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n only_o of_o this_o body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v neither_o be_v these_o now_o two_o but_o one_o unum_n corpus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sumpfit_n in_o utero_fw-la virgin_n &_o quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n and_o calix_n quem_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n sacrificat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n tradidit_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o very_a same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o which_o st._n thomas_n handle_v and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n though_o it_o appear_v bread_n yet_o in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o licet_fw-la panis_n nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la revera_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la or_o non_fw-la manet_fw-la panis_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la pane_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o say_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o current_a with_o he_o for_o prove_v a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o consecration_n do_v not_o still_o remain_v so_o entire_a as_o before_o for_o as_o for_o ipsum_fw-la proprium_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o can_v produce_v place_n in_o the_o father_n where_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o metaphor_n where_o the_o poor_a the_o faithful_a the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ipsum_fw-la or_o verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n say_v he_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o virtue_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o this_o body_n i._n e._n without_o all_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o i._n e._n in_o be_v such_o a_o image_n or_o figure_n as_o retain_v the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o it_o but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o supernatural_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n argue_v from_o our_o lord_n dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v good_a viz._n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o virtus_n if_o take_v exclusive_o to_o substance_n for_o such_o substance_n be_v body_n here_o or_o else_o why_o not_o imago_fw-la a_o body_n as_o against_o imago_fw-la or_o figura_fw-la as_o well_o against_o imago_fw-la cum_fw-la efficacia_fw-la as_o sine_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la or_o continens_fw-la virtutem_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o best_a answer_n that_o i_o see_v m._n claude_n make_v to_o it_o 7._o it_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o be_v that_o the_o protestanes_n be_v no_o engager_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n i_o e._n he_o impose_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o the_o greek_n as_o make_v a_o contradiction_n in_o their_o opinion_n or_o argue_v and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v it_o good_a again_o though_o it_o appear_v bread_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n i._n e._n say_v he_o the_o greek_n hold_v it_o indeed_o still_o bread_n in_o substance_n and_o not_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o they_o mean_v here_o that_o though_o it_o appear_v or_o seem_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o simple_n bread_n but_o it_o be_v true_o flesh_n in_v as_o much_o as_o it_o now_o have_v the_o true_a virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n make_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o yet_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o save_v only_o in_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n and_o again_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o to_o render_v this_o his_o exposition_n more_o current_a in_o his_o 2._o answer_v he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o press_v too_o much_o such_o manner_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o 2._o these_o part_n 3._o c._n 2._o licet_fw-la appareat_fw-la panis_n tamen_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la lest_o we_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v many_o absurdity_n and_o so_o urge_v a_o place_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o the_o father_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o
that_o place_n suffer_v himself_o be_v so_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ordinary_a commerce_n they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n urge_v the_o oriental_a liturgy_n which_o though_o not_o deny_v to_o be_v different_a in_o several_a region_n or_o perhaps_o several_a also_o use_v in_o the_o same_o as_o both_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n yet_o have_v a_o great_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a as_o to_z the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o answer_n be_v 608._o be_v his_o last_o answer_n l._n 5._o c._n 5.606_o &_o 608._o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o certainty_n that_o these_o piece_n be_v sincere_a or_o faithful_o translate_v or_o some_o of_o they_o not_o correct_v by_o the_o mission_n as_o for_o the_o liturges_n and_o other_o witness_n produce_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n the_o armenians_n cophtite_n or_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a he_o think_v they_o all_o sufficient_o confute_v from_o eutychianism_n be_v hold_v by_o these_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n for_o say_v he_o 604._o he_o l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 604._o what_o can_v one_o find_v more_o direct_o opposite_a than_o to_o maintain_v on_o one_o side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o save_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o all_o that_o which_o have_v appear_v of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a appearance_n without_o reality_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o he_o for_o his_o advantage_n apply_v the_o extremity_n of_o that_o heresy_n to_o all_o these_o nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o public_a liturgy_n but_o entychianism_n take_v in_o the_o low_a sense_n as_o entyches_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o former_a father_n athanasius_n and_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o perhaps_o also_o induce_v the_o engagement_n of_o dioscorus_n their_o successor_n on_o his_o side_n maintain_v and_o the_o ephesin_n council_n i._n e._n above_o 90_o bishop_n under_o dioscorus_n allow_v it_o affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o bl._n virgin_n after_o their_o conjunction_n become_v one_o yet_o this_o without_o any_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o another_o now_o that_o these_o nation_n adhere_v to_o eutychianism_n only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o personality_n i_o refer_v he_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n l_o 7._o c._n 13_o 14_o 17._o and_o brerewoods_n inquiry_n c._n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_z dr._n field_n on_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 64._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o several_a author_n cite_v by_o they_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tecla_fw-la mariae_fw-la a_o learned_a abyssin_n priest_n cite_v by_o m_n claud._n 6._o claud._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o who_o say_v they_o hold_v after_o the_o union_n only_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la sine_fw-la tamen_fw-la mixtione_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la confusione_n i.e._n of_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o one_o afterward_o be_v compound_v which_o testimony_n may_v serve_v either_o to_o expound_v or_o to_o confront_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o other_o he_o bring_v that_o seem_v to_o say_v otherwise_o urge_v to_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n grotius_n bishop_n forbes_n and_o other_o though_o themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n that_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v their_o late_a writer_n the_o read_n of_o who_o convince_v they_o in_o this_o though_o it_o can_v m._n claude_n of_o these_o two_o grotius_n and_o forbes_n he_o reply_v 4._o reply_v l._n 4_o c._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v prepossessed_n with_o chimerical_a fancy_n and_o design_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o communion_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o accommodate_v and_o reconcile_v so_o he_o censure_v casaubon_n out_o of_o spondanus_n †_o levitatem_fw-la animi_fw-la vacillantem_fw-la eum_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o he_o &_o illis_fw-la placere_fw-la cuperet_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la satisfecisset_fw-la where_o indeed_o who_o judgement_n ought_v soon_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o they_o who_o appear_v more_o indifferent_a between_o the_o two_o contend_a party_n so_o to_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n word_n to_o berengarius_fw-la interroga_fw-la greaco_n armenios_n seu_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la libet_fw-la nationis_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la homines_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la i._n e._n transubstantiationis_fw-la se_fw-es testabuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la cite_v by_o dr._n arnaud_n he_o answer_v 361._o answer_v p._n 361._o that_o pre_n occupation_n render_v his_o testimony_n nothing_o worth_a urge_v the_o socinian_o because_o the_o father_n oppose_v so_o manifest_o their_o onwn_a opinion_n therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oppose_v also_o those_o of_o other_o protestant_n and_o particular_o in_o their_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o creditable_a in_o their_o testimony_n because_o so_o much_o interest_v to_o decry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o own_o regard_n and_o thus_o they_o imagine_v protestant_n will_v have_v less_o countenance_n to_o press_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n that_o themselves_o can_v stand_v to_o urge_v the_o centurist_n confess_v transubstantiation_n find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o magnify_v their_o new-begun_a reformation_n more_o free_a plain_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o they_o think_v error_n of_o former_a time_n he_o 5._o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o deny_v they_o fit_a witness_n in_o this_o controversy_n because_o themselves_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n they_o have_v rather_o admit_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n than_o a_o presence_n only_o mystical_a and_o suppose_v such_o excuse_n shall_v fail_v he_o yet_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o find_v some_o other_o whereby_o a_o person_n may_v be_v represent_v never_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o exact_a indifferency_n as_o to_o whatever_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n with_o such_o personal_a exception_n m._n claude_n frequent_o seek_v to_o relieve_v his_o cause_n where_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o such_o a_o common_a veracity_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v among_o man_n especial_o as_o to_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o where_o a_o multitude_n though_o of_o a_o party_n concern_v concur_v in_o their_o testimony_n they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v reject_v on_o such_o a_o account_n either_o that_o their_o be_v deceive_v or_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o to_o relate_v a_o lie_n be_v possible_a or_o that_o what_o they_o say_v can_v be_v show_v a_o thing_n well_o please_v and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o own_o interest_n if_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a very_o considerable_a render_v a_o testimony_n lees_n credible_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n almost_o no_o testimony_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o current_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v decry_v where_o can_v be_v show_v some_o favour_n or_o engagement_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o person_n witness_v and_o so_o for_o example_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o another_o country_n religion_n often_o make_v by_o all_o party_n none_o here_o can_v be_v believe_v save_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o against_o his_o own_o such_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o paucity_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o witness_n rather_o than_o their_o only_o some_o way_n general_a interest_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n judgement_n §_o 321_o but_o 10._o n._n 10._o 7_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o late_a greek_n from_o the_o 11_o the_o or_o the_o 8_o the_o to_o the_o present_a age_n their_o hold_a transubstantiation_n be_v undeniable_o make_v good_a and_o all_o the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o exact_o true_a yet_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o change_v of_o the_o church_n former_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n be_v impossible_a or_o have_v not_o actual_o
accident_n without_o a_o subject_a the_o same_o body_n at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n and_o several_a other_o consequent_n thus_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o greek_n opinion_n will_v have_v give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o roman_a where_o you_o may_v observe_v 13._o §_o 321._o n._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o his_o explain_n of_o this_o opinion_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o greek_n to_o render_v it_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o latin_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o comparison_n and_o the_o expression_n they_o use_v he_o be_v just_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v 1._o the_o first_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o such_o a_o union_n have_v our_o lord_n divinity_n to_o the_o nourishment_n to_o which_o this_o be_v compare_v receive_v by_o he_o 249_o see_v m._n claud_n 2_o answ_n part_n 2._o c._n 2_o p._n 249_o and_o add_v to_o his_o natural_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n †_o and_o no_o less_o union_n than_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o it_o a_o thing_n constant_o affirm_v by_o the_o greek_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o to_o make_v both_o these_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o person_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o union_n say_v m._n claude_n 867._o claude_n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 867._o be_v discern_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o the_o thing_n now_o what_o thing_n more_o be_v requisite_a to_o style_v it_o a_o union_n hypostarical_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o subsistentia_fw-la or_o persona_fw-la with_o the_o greek_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o render_v this_o body_n to_o which_o it_o unite_v itself_o and_o that_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o same_o body_n of_o one_o person_n and_o this_o union_n give_v to_o this_o new_a body_n the_o selfsame_a vivicate_a virtue_n physical_o inherent_a as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o other_o natural_a and_o then_o such_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n if_o grant_v will_v infer_v the_o same_o dignity_n of_o this_o breaden_a body_n with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o honour_n and_o adoration_n due_a thing_n which_o this_o person_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o will_v ruin_v his_o gause_n the_o 2_o d._n that_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n 14_o §._o 321._o n._n 14_o i._n e._n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o bread_n at_o least_o in_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v true_o make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o animate_v with_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n for_o so_o the_o nourishment_n receive_v by_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v to_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n remain_v not_o still_o bread_n but_o be_v true_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o also_o be_v we_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v suitable_a and_o can_v without_o a_o unjust_a force_n and_o strain_v be_v otherwise_o explicate_v to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o such_o be_v that_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi in_o mat_n 26_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la enim_fw-la operatione_n transformatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nohis_fw-la videatur_fw-la panis_n quoniam_fw-la infirmi_fw-la sumâ—â—_n &_o abhorrenius_fw-la crudas_fw-la caâ—â—es_fw-la comedere_fw-la maximè_fw-la hominis_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la panis_n quidem_fw-la apparet_fw-la sed_fw-la reverâ_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o mart._n 14._o et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la inquis_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la propositum_fw-la &_o carnem_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la ferremus_fw-la sed_fw-la abhorremus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la misericors_fw-la deus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la condescendens_fw-la speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n seruat_fw-la in_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la transelementat_fw-la where_o if_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v mean_v by_o caro_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la caro_n tantùm_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la est_fw-la he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o matt._n panis_n apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la quoniam_fw-la infirmi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o abhorremus_fw-la crudas_fw-la carnes_z but_o rather_o will_v have_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n here_o and_o prevent_v such_o a_o question_n curio_n caro_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la by_o tell_v they_o ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_o a_o est_fw-la panis_n caro_fw-la audem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la this_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n but_o then_o he_o have_v overthrow_v his_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o make_v it_o only_o as_o m._n claude_n do_v at_o the_o most_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la efficax_n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o pain_n m._n claude_n have_v take_v 448._o take_v l._n 4._o c._n 7._o p._n 448._o to_o qualify_v this_o panis_n apparet_fw-la caro_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mingle_v together_o theophylact_n comment_n on_o matt._n mark_n and_o john_n and_o in_o take_v speciem_fw-la panis_n in_o s._n mark_n not_o for_o the_o show_n or_o appearance_n but_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v run_v not_o verè_fw-la caro_fw-la but_o verè_fw-la panis_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o s._n matt._n and_o in_o understanding_n virtus_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o s._n mark_n with_o a_o tantùm_fw-la so_o as_o this_o exclude_v verè_fw-la caro_fw-la in_o s._n matt._n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v find_v therein_o only_o great_a industry_n use_v to_o obsure_v a_o clear_a truth_n for_o virtue_n may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o augmentative_o as_o diminutive_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n as_o include_v substance_n and_o add_v something_o to_o it_o and_o as_o oppose_v a_o outward_a show_n only_o without_o reality_n or_o a_o substance_n without_o efficacy_n as_o d_o arnaud_n 186._o arnaud_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 186._o have_v judicious_o observe_v and_o for_o clear_v it_o instance_a in_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o habentes_fw-la speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ejus_fw-la abnegantes_fw-la and_o that_o of_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n orat._n catechet_n c._n 37._o igitur_fw-la unde_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la corpore_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n transmutatus_fw-la panis_n transit_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la verbum_fw-la nunc_fw-la fit_a similiter_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la gratia_n verbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la cvi_fw-la expane_n erat_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la erat_fw-la panis_n sanctum_fw-la secit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o the_o eucharist_n similiter_fw-la panis_n sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la comestionem_fw-la &_o bibitionem_fw-la in_fw-la verbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la evaedat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la starim_n per_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la transmutetur_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v in_o illud_fw-la â—orpus_fw-la immorale_fw-la curâ—sti_fw-la mention_v before_o transelementatâ_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la apparent_a naturâ_fw-la which_o place_n because_o d._n arnaud_n much_o press_v as_o thorough_o clear_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi our_o lord_n nourishment_n be_v change_v as_o into_o the_o virtue_n so_o doubtless_o also_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o place_n from_o which_o first_o source_n m._n claude_n 13._o claude_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o derive_v the_o modern_a greek_a opinion_n i_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v what_o m._n claude_n will_v say_v to_o it_o but_o i_o find_v he_o as_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o passage_n so_o prudent_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o the_o most_o insist_v on_o by_o his_o adversary_n in_o silence_n but_o who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n 2_o resp_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n for_o transubstantiation_n how_o miserable_o this_o plain_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n suffer_v under_o his_o exposition_n of_o it_o whilst_o this_o expression_n dure_v &_o irreguly_o as_o he_o call_v it_o represent_v nothing_o else_o but_o damascen_n and_o the_o modern_a greek_a opinion_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o show_v the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a greek_a church_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n here_o then_o you_o see_v in_o greg_n nyssen_n virtus_n include_v substance_n now_o see_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o euthymius_n cite_v before_o 8._o before_o §._o 321._o n._n 8._o add_v to_o substance_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o
synod_n for_o m._n claude_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v nettement_n &_o clairement_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o form_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v never_o about_o any_o thing_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n m._n claude_n think_v on_o to_o leave_v no_o doubter_n though_o never_o so_o unlearned_a among_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o mean_v while_n if_o after_o such_o speculation_n of_o he_o any_o such_o doubter_n there_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v so_o many_o whole_o to_o d._n arnaud_n disposal_n viz._n that_o they_o return_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a church_n so_o long_o till_o they_o become_v certain_a of_o its_o error_n and_o not_o follow_v stranger_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n into_o christ_n fold_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o person_n speak_v of_o by_o rest_v our_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n i_o see_v not_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v how_o any_o one_o rest_v his_o faith_n more_o immediate_o on_o god_n word_n by_o follow_v his_o own_o exposition_n or_o sense_n thereof_o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o person_n exposition_n he_o must_v follow_v than_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v then_o for_o a_o total_a application_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_a thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n let_v we_o search_v there_o first_o this_o main_a point_n that_o decide_v all_o other_o concern_v our_o lord_n establish_v a_o just_a church-authority_n for_o end_v contention_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n or_o confusion_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.11_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clergy_n in_o a_o certain_a subordination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v be_v when_o ever_o these_o disagree_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o once_o find_v out_o by_o our_o search_n will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o which_o without_o it_o i_o see_v no_o end_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o endeavour_v with_o whatever_o pain_n so_o discern_v god_n truth_n without_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o since_o revelat_fw-la parvalis_fw-la in_o vain_a expect_v this_o without_o great_a humility_n and_o self-dâ—s-esteem_a and_o a_o reverend_a preference_n of_o and_o pious_a credulity_n towards_o our_o just_a and_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n credendo_fw-la first_o i._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 1._o credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o praemunimâ—r_n &_o illuminaturo_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o resume_v then_o here_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 27._o §_o 321._o n_o 27._o §_o 321._o n._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v self-confident_a despiser_n of_o superior_n much_o pre-engaged_n whatever_o evident_a testimony_n truth_n may_v have_v on_o its_o side_n i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o pride_n and_o think_v they_o see_v utter_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n but_o i_o think_v so_o many_o as_o be_v no_o way_n thus_o entangle_v and_o be_v humble_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o authority_n will_v by_o read_v the_o piece_n aforesaid_a be_v reduce_v either_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o this_o great_a point_n or_o to_o a_o dubitancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o and_o then_o this_o late_a only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 291._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o inductive_a of_o their_o conformity_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o whether_o antiquity_n indeed_o so_o understand_v and_o council_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v since_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v it_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o reformation_n 8._o reformation_n forbea_n and_o penalty_n c._n 8._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n contradict_v 2._o if_o this_o find_v so_o whether_o this_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n especial_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o new_a pretend_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n to_o persuade_v this_o present_a church-authority_n as_o any_o true_a demonstration_n in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o necessary_o must_n for_o the_o second_o point_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o §._o 322._o n._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v hear_v or_o otherwise_o know_v our_o request_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o or_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n catholic_n disclaim_n 2._o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v ‖_o or_o say_v 31.32_o say_v 2_o king_n 6.8_o 9_o 12_o 31.32_o in_o absence_n that_o several_a prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n king_n 5_o 25._o act._n 5.3_o col._n 2.5_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n have_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v without_o imagine_v any_o their_o omni-presence_n or_o omni-science_n may_v know_v by_o the_o like_a revelation_n representation_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n as_o god_n please_v for_o the_o particular_a manner_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n state_v by_o the_o church_n may_v thus_o know_v i_o say_v either_o all_o or_o so_o many_o of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n as_o it_o may_v concern_v their_o petitioner_n touch_v any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o intercession_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o last_o possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v may_v know_v these_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n angel_n know_v these_o for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o clause_n also_o be_v put_v in_o by_o st._n austin_n proceed_v most_o cautious_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v possible_a and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v put_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v not_o vain_a for_o to_o frustrate_v the_o benefit_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v neither_o know_v nor_o other_o for_o they_o who_o only_o upon_o their_o general_a intercession_n offer_v may_v be_v as_o god_n please_v make_v his_o instrument_n in_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o supplicant_n they_o must_v neither_o know_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o affair_n or_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o only_o know_v and_o relieve_v some_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n who_o we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o that_o time_n and_o thing_n they_o may_v assist_v we_o again_o suppose_v neither_o the_o saint_n nor_o other_o for_o they_o save_v god_n only_o to_o know_v at_o all_o our_o particular_a prayer_n or_o want_n but_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o gross_a to_o intercede_v for_o all_o those_o that_o implore_v their_o help_n or_o yet_o more_o general_o only_o for_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n here_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o implore_v or_o not_o implore_v their_o help_n yet_o if_o god_n at_o least_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o saint_n general_a intercession_n more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o more_o particular_o honour_n and_o with_o their_o address_n solicit_v such_o a_o saint_n such_o invocation_n and_o honour_n still_o remain_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o supplicant_n where_v note_n 2._o §._o 322._o n._n 2._o that_o neither_o those_o who_o make_v nor_o yet_o god_n who_o reveal_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v know_v such_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o thing_n in_o which_o protestant_n please_v themselves_o to_o find_v absurdity_n and_o
practice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o iconoclast_n as_o the_o catholic_n nor_o any_o controversy_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v it_o thus_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n who_o whole_a business_n be_v the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n and_o see_v the_o compare_v of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n with_o that_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o mentz_n a._n d._n 1549._o since_o the_o reformation_n c._n 41_o in_o the_o large_a act_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o apud_fw-la vasquez_n in_o 3._o thom._n disp_n 108._o c_o 14._o codicem_fw-la oculis_fw-la perlustrans_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la venerabile_fw-la &_o tremendum_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesus_n devenerit_fw-la caput_fw-la aperit_fw-la &_o suspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la oculos_fw-la attollit_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la omni_fw-la reprehensione_n &_o idololatria_fw-la suspicion_n caret_fw-la siquidem_fw-la non_fw-la literas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la honorat_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitation_n &_o veneratione_n mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la honorandum_fw-la i._n e._n latria_fw-la rapitur_fw-la cujus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la hae_fw-la literae_fw-la ei_fw-la suggerunt_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la aut_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la reus_fw-la peragitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la domini_fw-la caput_fw-la aperit_fw-la aut_fw-la procumbens_fw-la adorat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v vasquez_n who_o cite_v this_o synod_n thus_o entitle_v he_o c._n 11._o disp_n 108._o in_o 3._o s._n thom._n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la atque_fw-la imagine_v nomen_fw-la jesus_n &_o alius_fw-la res_fw-la sacras_fw-la name_v crucem_fw-la vasa_fw-la sacra_fw-la lib._n evangeliorum_fw-la esse_fw-la adorandas_fw-la and_o see_v suarez_n disput_fw-la 54._o §_o 6._o card._n lugo_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la disp_n 36._o §_o 6._o say_v the_o same_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o mention_v here_o the_o reverence_n give_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o though_o that_o to_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n and_o holy_a gospel_n be_v grow_v into_o desuetude_n among_o protestant_n yet_o this_o other_o be_v still_o retain_v when_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o superior_a honour_n latria_fw-la 2._o §._o 323._o n._n 2._o or_o dulia_n that_o be_v give_v or_o due_a to_o the_o exemplar_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o internal_a honour_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o also_o external_a of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o latria_fw-la divine_a worship_n consist_v of_o both_o and_o herein_o the_o external_a act_n receive_v its_o specification_n from_o the_o internal_a and_o not_o one_o but_o both_o these_o we_o equal_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n than_o also_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o not-before_a or_o without_o a_o image_n or_o if_o you_o will_v when_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o prayer_n a_o image_n be_v present_v before_o we_o i_o say_v when_o this_o superior_a worship_n be_v speak_v of_o though_o here_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n we_o kneel_v 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—brace_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o image_n neither_o objectum_fw-la nor_o ratio_fw-la adorationis_fw-la but_o only_o adjunctum_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la suppositum_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la nec_fw-la ratio_fw-la adorationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quiddam_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la a_o circumstantial_a a_o inductive_a a_o motive_n thereof_o for_o the_o mental_a intention_n here_o whole_o direct_v as_o it_o can_v at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o prototype_n these_o outward_a note_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o which_o as_o kiss_v or_o embrace_v be_v accidental_o and_o concomitant_o apply_v to_o the_o image_n neither_o be_v such_o external_a latrical_a worship_n convey_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v either_o by_o or_o through_o the_o image_n as_o a_o medium_n to_o it_o any_o way_n so_o to_o facilitate_v or_o promote_v the_o acceptance_n thereof_o or_o ingratiate_v it_o with_o the_o prototype_n but_o the_o image_n be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o such_o adoration_n as_o time_n and_o place_n be_v and_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v yet_o a_o circumstance_n very_o beneficial_a for_o remind_v we_o of_o such_o duty_n as_o also_o for_o render_v this_o service_n more_o fix_v and_o steady_a or_o intense_a and_o devout_a this_o for_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o ptototype_n next_o as_o for_o the_o inferior_a relative_a veneration_n exhibit_v to_o their_o image_n catholic_n do_v not_o here_o pretend_v or_o affirm_v any_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o any_o virtue_n either_o natural_a or_o accessary_a and_o derivative_a in_o any_o such_o image_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o honour_v or_o our_o request_n to_o have_v any_o more_o access_n or_o efficacy_n by_o or_o through_o any_o such_o image_n upon_o the_o exemplar_n or_o person_n represent_v or_o again_o the_o exemplar_n any_o great_a influence_n by_o or_o through_o it_z upon_o those_o who_o supplicate_v he_o before_o it_o these_o be_v heathen_a fancy_n deride_v by_o christian_n last_o pretend_v no_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n either_o to_o render_v our_o prayer_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a to_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o more_o effectual_a to_o we_o save_v only_o as_o the_o retain_v of_o such_o a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n well-pleasing_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o frequent_a behold_v also_o such_o representation_n may_v excite_v and_o increase_v our_o devotion_n affection_n imitation_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o again_o perform_v obtain_v a_o great_a reward_n thing_n stand_v thus_o on_o the_o catholic_n side_n 3._o §._o 323._o n._n 3._o as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v i_o ask_v what_o certainty_n or_o demonstration_n can_v a_o protestant_n here_o produce_v of_o any_o other_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v dispute_v here_o against_o some_o subtle_a expression_n of_o some_o schoolman_n or_o some_o practice_n of_o rude_a people_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o be_v neither_o tie_v by_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v nor_o the_o second_o to_o follow_v in_o this_o poâ—nt_n if_o any_o trial_n necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n continue_v to_o teach_v what_o the_o former_a have_v define_v for_o which_o see_v the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n refer_v to_o that_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sufficient_o express_v in_o a_o very_a eminent_a state_v of_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o ignorant_a people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o faulty_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v chargeable_a with_o it_o or_o oblige_v to_o take_v away_o image_n for_o it_o last_o if_o here_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o subject_a of_o she_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n unlawful_a may_v for_o such_o her_o fault_n quarrel_n with_o she_o and_o desert_n her_o communion_n for_o the_o four_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n here_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n §_o 324_o *_o ausburg_n *_o see_v confess_v wirtenberg_n chamier_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o confess_v protest_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n as_o also_o take_v for_o principle_n by_o catholic_n 3._o catholic_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 21_o cap._n 3_o &_o can._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v in_o either_o species_n take_v single_o and_o in_o every_o least_o particle_n of_o either_o species_n christ_n body_n blood_n soul_n deity_n suffer_v no_o more_o separation_n since_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o none_o need_v fear_v the_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o lord_n precious_a blood_n by_o receive_v only_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n since_o this_o i_o say_v be_v agree_v on_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a precept_n in_o scripture_n command_v always_o to_o all_o person_n the_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n now_o catholic_n think_v this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o pure_a time_n which_o on_o several_a occasion_n give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o this_o when_o there_o be_v no_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o then_o always_o indeed_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o give_v it_o in_o both_o which_o be_v still_o pretend_a when_o the_o church_n administer_v it_o in_o one_o now_o such_o practice_n can_v be_v in_o no_o time_n lawful_a if_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n absolute_o to_o all_o person_n enjoin_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o such_o universal_a precept_n there_o be_v §_o 325_o enjoin_v a_o necessary_a communion_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matt._n 26_o 27._o or_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22.19_o or_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o jo._n 6.53_o which_o
be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o let_v all_o those_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o will_v have_v life_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o such_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o communion_n whatever_o as_o well_o those_o private_a or_o domestic_a as_o the_o public_a since_o in_o both_o possible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o occur_v nothing_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n distinguish_v these_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o or_o order_v a_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o the_o receive_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o express_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v for_o receive_v it_o separate_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v condemn_v who_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n 3._o especial_o from_o that_o text_n in_o c._n 6._o john_n 53._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n for_o who_o we_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o also_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o one_o at_o least_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v in_o antiquity_n yet_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o scripture-precept_n protestant_n together_o with_o catholic_n deny_v and_o both_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o practice_n §_o 326_o again_o several_a other_o text_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o universal_a precept_n as_o much_o as_o any_o concern_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o act._n 15.29_o for_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v luke_n 6.30_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o your_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v matt._n 6_o 17._o when_o you_o fast_o wash_v your_o face_n and_o anoint_v your_o head_n c._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o matt._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n the_o quaker_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o holy_a kiss_n frequent_a in_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o thess_n 5.26_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o jo._n 13.14_o for_o the_o clergy_n wash_v foot_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v this_o unlimited_a in_o st._n luke_n 22.19_o for_o any_o christian_a whatever_n his_o break_a bread_n or_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o communion_n if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o that_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v over_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o james_z 5.14_o 15._o urge_v as_o enjoin_v extreme_a unction_n §_o 327_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o show_n of_o strict_a and_o universal_a precept_n yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o save_o the_o last_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a and_o present_a church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o though_o catholic_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o according_o practice_n yet_o protestant_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o forbear_v the_o other_o last_o some_o protectant_n there_o be_v and_o those_o of_o note_n that_o deny_v any_o peremptory_a precept_n or_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o so_o in_o those_o urge_v for_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la species_n *_o vbi_fw-la jubentur_fw-la in_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n montague_n 396._o montague_n origin_n eccl._n p._n 396._o infant_n baptizari_fw-la aut_fw-la caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicantes_fw-la participare_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la possumus_fw-la profiteri_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n docet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la *_o bishop_n white_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 97._o genuine_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v receive_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o now_o such_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v the_o historical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o indeed_o unless_o receive_v there_o will_v be_v no_o conviction_n or_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n baptism_n of_o infant_n observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n use_v by_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o church_n still_o continue_v unchanged_a the_o deliver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n i._n e._n for_o public_a communion_n for_o as_o for_o private_a ancient_a tradition_n many_o time_n practise_v otherwise_o *_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o dico_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ut_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o in_o cibo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la potu_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la seu_fw-la privatâ_fw-la privatorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la &_o licite_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la pane_fw-la sumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o omnes_fw-la add_v to_o bibite_fw-la matt._n 26._o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o particular_a intention_n thereby_o to_o prescribe_v what_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o to_o practice_n because_o the_o manducate_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o bibite_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o a_o omnes_fw-la but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o who_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o for_o whereas_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v only_o to_o one_o from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hand_v successive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o therefore_o st._n luke_n instead_o of_o omnes_fw-la have_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o §_o 328_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v whether_o antiquity_n do_v indeed_o use_v such_o a_o practice_n as_o on_o several_a occasion_n where_o inconvenience_n happen_v of_o give_v it_o in_o both_o to_o communicate_v person_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o which_o if_o find_v true_a it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n in_o a_o protestant_n to_o allege_v certain_o or_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o wherein_o both_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v understand_v and_o interpret_v it_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v when_o these_o they_o style_v demonstration_n do_v not_o convince_v other_o or_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o too_o for_o mâ—â—y_v other_o text_n name_v before_o as_o well_o as_o for_o these_o touch_a communion_n to_o impose_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o universal_a preceptive_a force_n on_o they_o yet_o against_o which_o sense_n protestant_n be_v necessitate_v to_o concur_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o catholic_n nay_o proceed_v further_o to_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v precept_n which_o catholic_n accept_v for_o such_o §_o 329_o this_o digression_n from_o §_o 320._o i_o have_v make_v as_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o show_v in_o some_o controversy_n of_o consequence_n what_o small_a foundation_n protestant_n have_v to_o pretend_v certainty_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o former_a church_n doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v add_v that_o such_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n suffer_v a_o greaâ—_n prejudice_n from_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plea_n use_v by_o all_o heretic_n hoc_fw-la facium_fw-la say_v he_o 8._o he_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 8._o haeretici_fw-la universi_fw-la vetant_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la proponente_fw-la incognita_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr
utilitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o promise_v see_v terribili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la separatâ_fw-la merâ_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ration_n or_o as_o afterward_o magna_fw-la quadam_fw-la praesumptione_n &_o pollicitatione_n rationum_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la introducturos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o erroreomni_fw-la liberaturos_fw-la and_o se_fw-la nullum_fw-la premere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la discussâ_fw-la &_o enodatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o again_o ibid_fw-la c._n 9_o eos_n catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n criminari_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credent_a se_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o upon_o this_o he_o write_v against_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o believe_v church-authority_n this_o from_z §_o 318._o of_o the_o weak_a ground_n protestant_n have_v of_o pretend_v certainty_n against_o church_n authority_n §_o 330_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v a_o person_n may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o can_v true_o demonstrate_v something_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o church-authority_n deliver_v as_o certain_a yet_o if_o this_o certainty_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o arise_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o benefit_n as_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v preponderat_a this_o other_o benefit_n of_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n here_o again_o these_o demonstrator_n protestant_n also_o be_v judge_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o church-authority_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v such_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n after_o any_o thing_n define_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o §_o 331_o in_o vindication_n of_o such_o obedience_n thus_o dr._n potter_n ‑_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o by_o his_o factious_o oppose_v this_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a after_o he_o bishop_n brambal_n thus_o 2._o thus_o schism_n guard_v p._n 2._o that_o church_n and_o much_o more_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o vindic._n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o not_o fundamental_a be_v â—nce_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n doctor_n fern_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 81._o require_v conformity_n of_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n argue_v thus_o if_o sectary_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o what_o you_o teach_v we_o true_a say_v we_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o say_v they_o but_o have_v consult_v our_o guide_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v for_o satisfaction_n we_o tell_v they_o you_o must_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o have_v modest_o propound_v it_o attend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o go_v against_o they_o to_o which_o if_o you_o can_v assent_v inward_o yet_o yield_v a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o thus_o he_o state_v the_o point_n now_o such_o a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v stop_v all_o reformation_n as_o to_o these_o point_n that_o be_v find_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o demonstrator_n truth_n must_v die_v with_o he_o nor_o thus_o will_v any_o disciple_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n or_o their_o pastor_n to_o follow_v stranger_n §_o 232_o next_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o that_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o external_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v break_v rather_o than_o such_o a_o truth_n strangle_v or_o lose_v what_o less_o thing_n also_o can_v secure_v they_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o much_o importance_n than_o that_o which_o secure_v they_o of_o their_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n namely_o a_o demonstration_n hereof_o now_o the_o evidence_n protestant_n have_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o that_o such_o church-doctrine_n be_v error_n or_o if_o so_o error_n of_o great_a consequence_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o church-authority_n and_o these_o by_o it_o neither_o think_v error_n intolerable_a nor_o error_n at_o all_o but_o if_o church-authority_n may_v not_o interpose_v here_o and_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n when_o truth_n or_o error_n be_v of_o moment_n when_o not_o who_o be_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o totus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la and_o perhaps_o beside_o trouble_v with_o a_o itch_n that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o esteem_v extraordinary_a shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o that_o se_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la will_v not_o thus_o induce_v himself_o to_o think_v the_o small_a matter_n great_a last_o concern_v truth_n of_o much_o importance_n let_v this_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o pretend_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a do_v not_o strong_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o gainsay_v the_o church_n be_v matter_n much_o important_a or_o necessary_a because_o all_o these_o scripture_n clear_a in_o necessary_n will_v sure_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v general_o as_o to_o all_o person_n perspicuous_a in_o all_o those_o common_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v §_o 333_o 3._o but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o church-authority_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n nor_o yet_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n therein_o yet_o all_o this_o grant_v will_v not_o justify_v or_o secure_v any_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v a_o three_o obedience_n mere_o passive_a viz._n a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n however_o deem_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n unjust_a whereby_o if_o this_o censure_n happen_v to_o be_v excommunication_n he_o be_v patient_o to_o remain_v so_o as_o who_o in_o such_o case_n enjoy_v still_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o want_v the_o external_a till_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o innocency_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o proceed_v further_a to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o external_a communion_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o his_o superior_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o either_o refuse_v any_o conjunction_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prohibit_v and_o exclude_v by_o they_o which_o must_v always_o be_v schismatical_a as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o part_n differ_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o inferior_n divide_v from_o their_o canonical_a superior_n by_o which_o now_o that_o party_n begin_v to_o lose_v that_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o which_o when_o unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o he_o still_o
practice_n relate_v to_o these_o patriarch_n and_o their_o synod_n but_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o conservation_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o that_o much_o more_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o secular_a contrary_a interest_n the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v among_o they_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v disjoint_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o which_o unity_n and_o peace_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o *_o the_o great_a rarity_n of_o general_n council_n not_o above_o 5_o or_o 6_o in_o the_o protestant_a account_n in_o 1600._o year_n and_o *_o the_n multiplicity_n of_o primate_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o left_a by_o dr._n hammond_n supreme_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o council_n when_o a_o general_n one_o not_o in_o be_v and_z *_o the_n experience_n of_o their_o frequent_a lapse_n into_o gross_a error_n for_o almost_o what_o great_a heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o primate_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a abettor_n and_o *_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n make_v by_o these_o apt_a to_o be_v much_o great_a as_o the_o person_n be_v high_a and_o more_o powerful_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o though_o much_o pretend_v in_o dr._n hammonds_n scheme_n come_v we_o then_o to_o dr._n field_n model_n yet_o more_o enlarge_v the_o action_n say_v he_o 513._o he_o of_o the_o chur._n p._n 513._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n 5._o §._o 16._o n._n 5._o and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consise_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o divers_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o you_o see_v that_o roundly_o confess_v which_o dr._n hammond_n conceal_v again_o ib._n p._n 668._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o call_v episcopal_a provincial_a national_a and_o patriarchal_a synod_n synod_n patriarchal_a answer_v to_o patriarch_n national_a to_o primate_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o ib._n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o council_n for_o which_o see_v ib._n c._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 123._o c._n 22._o patriarcha_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la huic_fw-la causae_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la confirm_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o conc._n chalced._n again_o p._n 567._o 568._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o church-government_n that_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o must_v go_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n to_o complain_v as_o to_o fit_v and_o competent_a judge_n that_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o order_n before_o they_o assist_v by_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o he_o that_o be_v think_v faulty_a though_o these_o late_a be_v not_o find_v always_o necessary_a or_o present_v at_o such_o judgement_n nor_o more_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n than_o those_o who_o he_o can_v at_o such_o time_n convenient_o assemble_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o appeal_v of_o those_o person_n name_v before_o §_o 13._o n._n 1._o may_v judge_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o such_o as_o have_v complaint_n against_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o such_o synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_v see_v the_o same_o 6._o §._o 16._o n._n 6._o p_o 668_o nor_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o authority_n of_o judicature_n in_o these_o church_n prelate_n only_o as_o join_v with_o the_o their_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o they_o single_a and_o without_o they_o for_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n twice_o as_o it_o be_v order_v at_o the_o first_o or_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o afterward_o do_v very_o early_o cease_v either_o by_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v or_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o assembly_n and_o so_o late_a council_n according_o appoint_v such_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o stead_n of_o twice_o yearly_a once_o in_o 3._o year_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o well_o obey_v hence_o either_o all_o such_o cause_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o superious_a still_o multiply_v as_o christianity_n be_v increase_v must_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n suspend_v and_o depend_v which_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n though_o less_o equitable_a rather_o to_o be_v wish_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o must_v be_v devolve_v to_o these_o single_a stand_a judge_n as_o direct_v by_o former_a church-canon_n concern_v this_o therefore_o thus_o the_o same_o doctor_n go_v on_o 514._o on_o l._n 5._o p._n 514._o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o council_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n 8._o council_n can._n 8._o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v which_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o 7_o general_n council_n 6._o council_n can._n 6._o but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o very_o early_o may_v this_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o he._n and_o if_o this_o rare_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a synod_n transfer_v many_o cause_n on_o the_o
happen_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o m._n arnaud_n be_v long_a dispute_n about_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a i_o add_v and_o then_o so_o his_o reply_v but_o here_o since_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o antiquity_n on_o what_o side_n this_o stand_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o question_v and_o debate_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o protestant_n unless_o he_o will_v throw_v off_o this_o too_o and_o retreat_n only_o to_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v to_o wise_a man_n it_o will_v seem_v little_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o it_o to_o be_v so_o slight_o yield_v up_o if_o that_o not_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n beside_o themselves_o from_o the_o 11_o the_o to_o the_o present_a age_n do_v defend_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o also_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v concur_v and_o vote_n against_o they_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o former_a antiquity_n for_o this_o each_o side_n in_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n pretend_v to_o follow_v and_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v m_n claude_n will_v spend_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o defend_v a_o post_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o he_o think_v no_o way_n harm_v he_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n if_o now_o assemble_v the_o protestant_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v 8._o after_o all_o these_o defence_n wherewith_o he_o seem_v sufficient_o guard_v 11._o §._o 321._o n._n 11._o he_o proceed_v l._n 3c_n 13._o thus_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 310._o they_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n be_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o symbol_n keep_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_z that_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v change_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v not_o present_a at_o all_o or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o symbol_n receive_v by_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v make_v our_o own_o body_n by_o assimilation_n and_o augmentation_n again_o p._n 237._o more_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n conserve_n its_o proper_a be_v be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v render_v like_o unto_o it_o that_o it_o augment_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o same_o body_n with_o it_z by_o this_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 334._o and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 4_o l._n c._n 7._o the_o greek_n will_v observe_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v that_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o preserve_v this_o pretend_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n or_o as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o 6._o l._n c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o divinity_n to_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o union_n or_o conjunction_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o body_n with_o it_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n again_o for_o preserve_v this_o literal_a sense_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o nourishment_n make_v one_o with_o our_o body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v this_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n understand_v some_o real_a or_o physical_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o vivificate_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o bread_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o inherence_n i._n e._n of_o the_o virtue_n although_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o ascertain_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o their_o church_n though_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o sway_v on_o this_o side_n but_o however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n accompany_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o partake_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n as_o much_o or_o more_o real_o then_o of_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v this_o real_a impression_n or_o inherence_n i._n e._n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 338._o see_v p._n 338._o 315._o 338._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 315._o viz._n that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o greek_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o they_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o damascen_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n faith_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o damascen_n some_o of_o who_o expression_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n we_o must_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o he_o and_o m._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v observe_v that_o john_n damascen_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o s._n thomas_n of_o the_o greek_n thus_o he._n but_o 12._o §_o 321._o n._n 12._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o fasten_v such_o a_o gross_a opinion_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o they_o will_v not_o own_o nor_o other_o easy_o believe_v they_o maintain_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o appear_v little_a reasonable_a and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v assez_fw-fr bizarre_o †_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o and_o odious_a absurdity_n as_o that_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v may_v seem_v much_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o eligible_a of_o the_o two_o perhaps_o i_o say_v for_o these_o consideration_n he_o undertake_v to_o qualify_v and_o render_v a_o credible_a and_o likely_a sense_n to_o it_o on_o this_o manner_n in_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o hold_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o other_o sacred_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o not_o hypostatical_a 2._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o augmentative_a part_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o it_o remain_v still_o entire_a bread_n as_o before_o and_o alter_v only_o in_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o hold_v it_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o augment_v it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v not_o individual_o the_o same_o but_o unmerical_o distinct_a from_o it_o as_o also_o those_o new_a part_n we_o receive_v by_o nourishment_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o local_o or_o to_o it_o as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n how_o this_o as_o say_v he_o a_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o accessary_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o these_o 4_o qualification_n this_o author_n semm_v necessitate_v because_o otherwise_o adoration_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o a_o total_a existence_n of_o the_o